Skip to main content

Full text of "The pattern of life : or, Lessons for children from the life of Our Lord"

See other formats





^c^l "^dJ. 




Digitized by tine Internet Arcliive 
in 2013 


•The Wise Men " 

Pa^c 74. 

TVic P^ittcrn T.ifp 




LIFE OF OUR LORD. y^..\ OF FR/,7^r>s 

^DEC 8 1937 ^ 












The Rights of Translation and ReproditctioJi are Reserved. 


This book is intended to instruct and 
interest the children of the Church of 
England in the Truths of our Holy 

The teacher will be able very greatly 
to amplify the questions at the end of 
each chapter, which are, indeed, meant 
to be mainly suggestive. 

The Hymns, now first printed, may 
be committed to memory, and may, 
themselves, form instructions upon the 
practical truths sought to be enforced 
by them. 

W. C. D. 






The Four Last Things, 1 

The Four Last Things — continued, .... 15 


^be IWativitg ot our XorO, commonly calleO 
Cbristmas Da^. 

The Best Birthday, 33 

The Best ^iktb.T)XY— continued 46 


^be :iEpfpban^ (January 6). 

Light shining forth, 65 


Light shining yosjik— continued, .... 80 




^be 1bol^ CbilDbooD, 


The Circumcision, 93 

The Presentation, 105 


The Life at the Nazareth Home, .... 125 


The Life at the Nazareth Home — continued, . . Hi 

Saint 5obn :fi5apti6t anD his Morft. 

His Birth, . 162 

His Early Years, 178 


®ur XorD'0 Xite. 

Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation, .... 196 

Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation — continued, . . 217 


Zhc ipublic /Hbtnistrs ot ©uc XorD. 

The Disciples, 236 




The BiscjVLT.s—continucdf 258 

Ills Transfiguratiox, 27G 

His Teaching 295 

The Feast of Dedication, 316 

The Raising of Lazarus, 333 


1bols Wicck. 

The Last Passover, 357 

The Last Passover — continued, 381 

The Last Passover — continued, . . . . . 407 

The Christian Passover, 435 

The Passion, 459 



(500& 3FrlDai5 anD jEaster Bven. 


The Passion — continued, 489 ' 


Xlbc Great 3forts H)ag0, 

Incidents of Christ's Resurrection, .... 523 

The Appearances of Christ, 545 


The Appearances of Christ — continued, . . . 575 


Zbc Bscension, 

Christ our Mediator and Advocate, . . . 605 



Descent of the Holy Ghost, 633 

The Holy Ghost, 662 


tTbe 1bol^ G^dnits anD tbe Saints. 

The Doctrine of the Church, 690 



The Two Comings of our Lord — The Second Cominj? 
The Fall of the . 
Sentence of Death. 

The Fall of the Angels— The Fall of Man— The 

Advent is the time in which we are 
taught to think about the two Comings 
of Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Advent Sunday is that Sunday which 
is always nearest to the Feast of Saint 
Andrew the Apostle, in any given year. 

Saint Andrew's Day is November the 

The First Advent, or Coming, of 
Christ was at the First Christmas, when 



Jesus came, a little Child, into the world, 
to save it. 

The weeks of Advent, then, must be 
used in trying to keep Christmas well. 

I shall have very much to tell you 
about Christmas, and all that it means, 
by and by. 

Now, 1 shall only speak of the Second 
Advent; that is, the coming back into 
the world of the same Lord Jesus Christ, 
to judge it. 

Good people, at this holy time, have 
always meditated upon, that is, thought 
over with prayer, what are called the 
Four Last Things. 

These are, — (i.) Death ; (ii.) Judg- 
ment ; (iii.) Heaven ; (iv.) Hell. 

Now, of these Four Last Things, 
Death and Judgment must happen to 
every one of us, and all of us must have 


either Heaven or Hell for a dwelling- 
place hereafter. 

Fu'st, let us try to think about Death. 
Death is a very awful thing. 

To leave all that we have and all that 
we love in this world is sad enough, but 
Death is much more than this. It is the 
beginning of a new sort of being ; it 
brings us, more nearly than ever, face to 
face with God; it, as it w^ere, opens a new 
page in the book of our life, in which 
there is much that no one living has ever 
yet read. 

Death is often full of weakness, pain, 
and suffering. There are many kinds 
of death. Sometimes it is slow and 
wasting; sometimes it is sudden and 
startling. Sometimes it comes by an 
accident, sometimes by the hand of 


Every one must die, except those who 
shall be alive when Christ comes, al- 
though Death comes to all in a thousand 
different ways. * We shall all be 

Death, so far as we can understand, 
seems to be a punishment sent by Al- 
mighty God for the sins of His creatures. 

God once made a mighty host of 
beautiful angels to serve Him in the 
heavenly country. He gave them, 
what He has also given us, the power of 
free-will, that is, power to choose between 
what is good and what is bad. 

Some of these angels sinned against 
God by pride. 

They could not, of course, sin with the 
body as we can, for they had no bodies 
such as we have. But they forgot the 
wonderful and good God Who had called 


them into life ; they thought only of 
themselves. They sinned in the intellect, 
or mind, and God punished them for 
their forgetfulness of Him. 

Then there was a great war in Heaven, 
where God meant all to be perfect peace. 
You can read about it in the Book 
of the Eevelation, chapter xii. verse 7. 
Michael and his angels fought against 
the Dragon, the Devil, or chief 
leader of the rebel hosts ; and the 
Dragon fought, and his angels. Michael 
gained the victory. Michael, whose 
name means, ' who like to God ? ' was a 
true and brave knight who fought for the 
honour of his King and Master. The 
end of this war was, that the Devil was 
cast out, and his angels were cast out 
with him. ' God spared not the angels 
that sinned.' 


And what have I to tell you of man 
— man who was made 'in the image of 

The history of the Fall of man is a 
story of Death. 

When Adam was created — that is, 
formed or made by Almighty God — he 
was put in a beautiful home, prepared for 
him, called the Garden, or Paradise, of 
Eden, which means Delight (Gen. ii. 7, 8). 

We can hardly think how very lovely 
it was. It was far fairer and prettier 
than any park or garden which you have 
ever seen. 

A beautiful fourfold river went out of 
Eden to water it and keep it fresh, and 
all kinds of wonderful things, gold and 
precious stones, lay hidden underneath 
its grassy soil (Gen. ii. 10-12). 

Bright and richly scented flowers grew 


all around, and the most beautiful trees 
of every sort, rich in leaves and fruit, 
spread their graceful branches, in which 
tlie birds sang from early morning until 
the rosy sunset lighted up the landscape 
with a flood of purple and gold, which 
sank down, to give place to the rays of 
the newly made moon. Then all was 
touched with silver beauty, or lay in the 
solemn twilight of the blue and yellow 

Two trees above all others we read of 
One was called * The Tree of Life ;' the 
other ' The Tree of Knowledge of Good 
and Evil/ Of the fruit of this last Adam 
was told he must not eat, for, said God, 
' in the day that thou eatest thereof thou 
shall surely die ' (Gen. ii. 17). 

Was this tree bad? Was it poison- 
ous, as we should say ? 


No. Everything that God had made 
was ' very good.' 

But man, hke the angels of whom I 
have told you, had the power of free-will. 
He could do what God told him ; or he 
could do w^hat God told him he was not 
to do. He could do as he liked. 

Then God created Eve. While Adam 
lay in a deep sleep, He took one of his 
ribs, and of this rib He made a woman, 
and brought her to Adam to be a help 
to him. Her name means life (Gen. 
ii. 21-24). 

The Devil or Evil One, who led the 
rebel angels to their fall, told Eve that 
she and her husband might eat of the 
forbidden Tree, and that, if they did so, 
they should not die, as God had said, but 
that they should be as gods, that is, very 
wdse, knowing good and evil. 


Was this true ? No ; it was a lie, told 
by him who is called ' the Father of lies/ 
' a liar from the bec:innin«:/ 

And it was the worst kind of lie, partly 
true. They did get knowledge of evil by 
it, as the Devil said, and they did not 
then and there fall down dead ; but they 
got a knowledge which did not make 
them ' as God,' but as the Devil himself, 
and they did die spiritually. 

Adam and Eve, then, broke the com- 
mandment which God had given them, 
and God punished their sin with sorrow, 
suffering, and death. 

' Dust thou art, and unto dust shalt 
thou return.' This was God's Sentence 
of Death, and it was a death of both body 
and soul (Gen. iii. 1-19). 

Is this all 1 have to tell you about 
Death ? No, indeed, it is not. Jesus 


Christ died to take away the sting from 
Death. He rose again, to make us 
victors or conquerors over him who 
had the power of Death, that is, the 
Devil, that same Satan whom our Lord 
saw fall from Heaven as lightning ; that 
same Devil who tempted our first parents 
to sin, and thus brought upon them the 
curse of Death (Luke x. 18). 

Jesus Christ has made it possible for 
us to meet Death, the King of Terrors, 
and to pass through his unknown 
country, full of hope, knowing that ' the 
grave, and gate of death ' lead to ' our 
joyful resun-ection.' ' As in Adam all 
die, even so in Christ shall all be made 
alive ' (1 Cor. xv, 22). 

Death has not broken the relation 
betw^een the members of a family. 
Those who lie in the silent churchyard 


are still one in the family circle. The 
dead are not gone into some strange 
unknown land ; we know where they are : 
the faithful dead are with Jesus Christ. 
They are still round about us ; as it were, 
in another room of our Father's house, 
into which we cannot yet go. But 
presently, please God, we shall be made 
all one again, through the risen life of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, in the communion 
of saints, which we now enjoy in part. 

Our risen King has lain in the grave, 
only to make it fragrant and sweet, and 
to brighten it with calm and heavenly 
light for all those who love and trust in 


The Fall and Death. 

Everything God made ^yas good, 

Eveiything was fair ; 
And Eden was most beautiful ; 

God placed our parents there. 

When Satan tempted them to sin, 
The dreadful ruin came ; 

And thus it was that Sin and Death 
Filled all the world with shame. 

Jesus the Saviour came to win 
Pardon and peace and life 

For all who turn in faith to Him, 
And conquer in the strife. 

Death can no lonwr hurt, for Christ 

Has died to set us free, 
To raise us up, and make us reign 

With Him, eternallv. 


Questions on Chapter I. 

1. What do we think of m Advent ? 

2. When is Advent Sunday ? 

3. When was the First Advent of Jesus 
Christ ? 

4. When will the Second Advent be ? 

5. What are ' the Four Last Things ' ? 

6. Between whom was the war in 
Heaven ? 

7. Could the angels sin in the same 
way that we do ? 

8. Who led the good angels ? 

9. Who led the proud angels ? 

10. What does the name Micliael 

11. Where were Adam and Eve placed 

by God? 

12. What were the names of two trees 
in the Garden ? 

1 4 ADVENT. 

] 3. Who tempted Eve to break God's 
command ? 

14. What was the punishment of our 
first parents' sin ? 

15. What was the Sentence of Death ? 

16. Who died to save us from ever- 
lasting Death ? 

17. Does Death really separate the 
living and the departed ? 

18. Who has made the grave the gate 
of life? 



The Last Judornient — Heaven — Hell — Heaven our true 

Now it is time for me to speak of the 
second of the Four Last Things. It is 

The Bible tells us that ' it is appointed 
unto all men once to die, but after this, 
the judgment' (Heb. ix. 27). 

One sort of judgment happens to each 
soul at the moment of death. 

This is called the Particular Judgment. 
But it is not of this that I am going to 
tell you now. 

1 6 ADVENT. 

I want to speak to you of that General 
Judgment, which the Creed refers to, 
when it says of Jesus Christ, 'And He 
shall come to judge both the quick (that 
is, the living) and the dead.' Or, in the 
words of the Athanasian Creed, which I 
will make simple for you, 'At Whose 
coming to judgment, all men shall rise 
again with their bodies, to tell all that 
they have done, to give account of, or 
reckon up, their works.' 

Have you ever seen one of the Queen's 
Judges come into a town, when he is 
going to open an Assize ? I mean, when 
he comes to judge people, who either 
have done wrong and await punishment, 
or who have disputes to be settled and 
affairs to be put right ? 

What grand state and show there are ! 
First come the sheriff's officers, or the 


javelin-men, with ancient halberds. In 
Scotland, soldiers form a guard. Then 
follow the attendants and officers of the 
Judge, bearing wands, and dressed in 
court costume ; and, last of all, the Judge 
himself, in scarlet robes trimmed with 
costly fur or gold lace. 

As he enters the court, the trumpeters 
sound a ringing blast, and, when he takes 
his seat on a kind of throne, all in court 
rise and make a lowly bow, to own him 
as the representative of the Queen of 
England, whose laws he is to carry out, 
and whose sentences he, as her minister 
or deputy, is to pronounce. 

At the end of the world there will be 
such a great Assize or Trial as has never 
before been seen. 

Who will be the Judge ? 

Jesus Christ, King of kings and Lord 


of lords. And He will come in pomp, 
and in the glory of His Father ; and His 
attendants will be the holy angels, and 
His coming will be heralded, or made 
known, by the terrible blast of the 
Archangel's trumpet, at whose awfiil 
sounding the living and the dead will 
rise to stand before the Bar of God 
(Matt. xvi. 27). 

And, unlike any earthly judge. He 
will know the secrets of all hearts ; every- 
thing will be open to Him, every thought, 
word, and deed of our past lives. And 
His sentence can never be altered, 
neither can it be anything but quite 

Oh, how terrible, how dreadful, this 
Judgment-seat of Christ, before which we 
must all stand ! 

If we have been good and kind and 


generous and forgiving, Jesus will place 
us on His right hand. 

If we have been wicked and cruel and 
selfish and unjust, He will place us on 
His left hand. 

The one place will mean Heaven, the 
other Hell. 

But this strict and righteous Judge is 
so kind and good to us, that He gives us 
time in which we may prepare for His 
coming. He gives us the chance — 
oh! so many chances — to get ourselves 
cleansed and pardoned, that so, at the 
last, He may not have to punish us, but 
to reward us. 

Now, how can we prepare, that is, get 
ready for the coming of the Son of man 
to Judgment ? that coming which will, at 
last, be quick and swift as the flash of 
lightning in the heavens, that, almost 


before it has run across from east to west 
in the sky, vanishes out of sight (Matt. 
xxiv. 27). 

First : we must be very careful about 
our prayers. 

Prayer will keep us near to God; it 
will take us up out of ourselves ; it will 
remind us of the things which are out of 
sight and eternal. 

Secondly : we must be always watch- 
ing. Like the armed sentinel, we must 
ever be on the look-out, lest the enemv 
of our souls surprise us. 

' Be sober and keep vigil, 
The Judge is at the gate.' 

To keep vigil is to watch, lest One 
come in an hour when we are not looking 
for Him. Jesus Himself says, 'Behold, 
I stand at the door.' 


Thirdly: we must judge ourselves now. 

That means that we must examine or 
look into ourselves, and, if we find any- 
thing wrong within us, we must have it 
out. We must drag it to the light of 
day by confessing it, and by bearing pain 
and shame on account of it. 

Whoever confesses his sin, and leaves 
it off or forsakes it, shall find mercy with 
God (Prov. xxviii. 13). 

And fourthly: we must believe and 
love God our Father, in Jesus Christ our 

Oh, then, do not let us go on adding 
sin to sin, that so we may have an army 
of them to start up and accuse us at the 
Judgment Day. No ; let us tell them 
all to God now, in the way in Avhich He 
has most mercifully and lovingly asked 
us, that the Blood of Jesus Christ may 


cleanse us from all sin, and that the 
Judgment Day he less terrible for us to 

The third of the Four Last Things is 

Dear children, I have shown you that 
Death and Judgment must happen to us 
all. But will all go to Heaven? Oh 
no. Only those who are faithful, true, 
and loving right to the end, will go into 
those beautiful gates, which stand open, 
because Jesus has won the victory for all 
who are His followers, and those who are 
true penitents, even at the eleventh hour. 

What is Heaven ? 

The most simple answer I can give 
is this. It is the place w^here God is. 

Yes, Heaven without God would not 
really be Heaven at all. It is true that 
Heaven is bright and beautiful because 

thp: four last things. 23 

it is the place where the angels and saints 

But what gives them their beauty and 
joy? Is it not the presence of God? 
And so, the golden streets, and the pearly 
gates, and the crystal sea, would all lose 
their glory, if it were not that God in His 
Majesty fills Heaven with Himself The 
Christian soul can truly say : — 

' E en Heaven itself were loss, 
Were Heaven without her Lord ' 

—(Rev. xxi. 18-23). 

Thus, if w^e wish to spend our 'for 
ever ' in Heaven, we must begin by living 
in Heaven even here, in this world, 
which, in almost all respects, is so very 
unlike what Heaven is. 

I think I hear you ask, ' How can we 
do this ? ' I will give you the answ^er 


to your question. You can live in God's 
presence here, every day. You can, while 
you are mixing with and talking to the 
people about you, have your conversation 
in Heaven all the while. You can, if 
you will, make a little Heaven upon 
earth by your good example, by your 
kind words, and by your gentle actions 
(Phil. i. 27). 

While you are in a state of grace — 
while you are guilty of no grievous 
or mortal sin, that is — God dwells with 

And is it not one of the marks of 
Heaven, that nothing evil is found there ? 
As the Bible says, ^ There shall in no 
wise enter into it anything that defileth ; ' 
that is, anything which is bad or unclean, 
such as a lie, or wicked thought or deed 
(Rev. xxi. 27). 


Of course, even in this state of happi- 
ness with God — tliis better hfe in the 
midst of a sinful world — there must be 
some things which are sad. There will 
be sickness and pain, and, worst of all, 
perhaps, naj, most likely, there will be 
falls, or going back into old sins and old 
bad habits, and departings from God. 

But in Heaven everything will be 
perfect; everything will be quite pure, 
quite holy, quite happy, and quite safe, 
for ever. 

' Oh, what must it be to be there ! ' 

More beautiful than the Garden of 
Eden, of which I have told you, more 
lasting than the loveliest scene on earth 
— a land of no sunsets, of fadeless flowers, 
and of pleasures without end — a land 
where Jesus is the Light, where there is 


no more sorrow nor crying, where God 
wipes aw^ay all tears, and where there is 
no night (Eev. xxi. 4, 25). 

There, God will be everything, the Joy 
of every joy, the Life of every life, the 
Source of every pleasure, God the First, 
God the Last ; God, as the Bible tells us, 
will be all in all (1 Cor. xv. 28). 

Are you sure you would like Heaven ? 
You would not like it, you would be un- 
comfortable in it, if in this world your 
pleasure had been in wicked and sinful 

And now, dear children, I wish that I 
could finish. 

But I must say something about the 
fourth of the Four Last Things. 

I have told you of Death, of Judgment, 
and of Heaven ; now I must tell you 
something about Hell, that awful place 


of which \vc are told that the wicked 
shall have their part ' in the lake which 
burnetii with fire and brimstone' (Rev. 
xxi. 8). 

What is it that makes this dreadful 
Hell, ^ prepared,' not for us, not for man, 
but for 'the Devil and his angels,' so 
horrible, beyond all words to tell ? (Matt. 
XXV. 41). 

It is this — God is not there. Those 
who dwell there will wish to sin as they 
did when they lived on earth, and will 
not be able. They will thirst for drink, 
if but only a drop of w^ater to cool their 
parched, dry tongues, and nothing will 
give them relief; but the cruel flames 
will be licking up around them, and be 
giving them pain, too terrible to think of. 

They will know, too, that their misery 
is their own fault, that they might have 


been in Heaven, if they had used tlie 
graces God had given them, and that, 
having chosen to refuse those graces, 
they are utterly without hope. 

But the most awful punishment of the 
lost will be separation from the good 
God Who made them for Himself, Who 
died for them on the Cross, and Who 
wanted to save them, and take them to 
dwell with Him in Heaven, for ever and 

Though they despised God when they 
were on earth, they will think of Him then. 

To live without God, this is Hell. 

Dear children, every time you say the 
Lord's Prayer, as you repeat the words, 
'Deliver us from evil,' pray to God to 
keep you in the narrow way that leadeth 
unto life, lest you also 'come into this 
place of torment ' (Luke xvi. 28). 


Heaven is our home, not Hell. God 
does not want you to be lost. Die you 
must. Ask God to give you grace that 
you may offer Him a good death — a 
death, that is, full of faith and hope and 
penitence and love. 

Ask Him to help you so to live that 
you may have a merciful judgment, for 
remember that your Judge will be your 
Saviour as well. 

Ask Him to reward you with eternal 
life in heaven with Him, that you may 
join those glorious bands of wonderful 
creatures and blessed spirits, and holy 
angels and saints, who rest not day nor 
night, saying, ' Holy, holy, holy, Lord 
God Almighty, Who wast and art and 
art to come.' 


Judgment, Heaven, and Hell. 

Christ once again will come to judge 

The living and the dead ; 
His great white throne set up in Heaven, 

The books before Him spread. 

One portion will be ours that day, 

Eternal loss or gain ; 
Undying joy with God in Heaven, 

Or punishment and pain. 

Oh, do not let us throw away. 
For earthly dreams and toys. 

The Crown of life which Jesus won. 
And Heaven's eternal joys. 

So let us live, and watch, and pray. 
That, Death and Judgment past, 

Our home, through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
May be in Heaven at last. 


Questions on Chapter II. 

1. What is the second of the Four 
Last Things ? 

2. Are there two Judgments ? 

3. Name them. 

4. What Creeds speak of the General 
Judgment ? 

5. Who will be our Judge ? 

6. Who will be placed on His right 
hand ? 

7. Who on His left hand? 

8. How can we best prepare for the 
Judgment ? 

9. What duties are specially needful ? 

10. Does God want us to be pardoned 
now ? 

11. What is the third of the Four Last 
Things ? 

12. What makes the joy of Heaven ? 


13. What is it to be in 'a state of 
grace ' ? 

14. What is the fourth of the Four 
Last Things ? 

15. What makes the greatest pain of 

16. What is mans true home? 

17. What do you mean when you 
pray, ' Deliver us from evil ' ? 

18. What is the endless song of the 
angels and saints ? 


Zbc IRattvtt^ of our Xor^, commonly calleb 
Cbrtstmas Dai?* 


The Annunciation — Mary's Visit to Elizabeth — The 

' I WISH you many happy returns of the 

What a pleasant greeting, or wish, 
this is that we give our friends, as their 
different birthdays come round. 

Oh, a birthday is a happy time in a 

house! There are presents given; and 

smiles and laughter, and fun and good 

wishes and kind thoughts, are the order 

of the day. All try to be sweet and 



good-tempered on a birthday, of all days 
in the year. 

But this day is the best birthday 
that the world has ever known; it is 
the Birthday of Jesus Christ. 

Now, let us think a little about what 

One day while the Blessed Virgin 
Mary was praying to God, or meditat- 
ing, or, perhaps, reading, a beautiful 
angel called Gabriel came into the room 
where she was (Luke i. 26). 

Gabriel is called the Angel of the 
Annunciation, that is, the angel who 
announces, or brings a message. 

What was that announcement? What 
was the message that Gabriel brought to 
Mary, the poor Jewish maiden ? 

You can easily think how surprised 
jVIary was at first. 


What should we do, if, as we were 
saying our prayers, a bright light filled 
the room, and an angel all shining and 
beautiful stood by our side ? 

But soon the anp-el said to Marv, 
' Hail, highly favoured, or full of grace, 
the Lord is with thee : blessed art thou 
among women/ 

These words make up what is called 
the Angelic Salutation or greeting. 

Mary was very full of trouble at what 
the angel said to her, and thought 
much, or cast about in her mind what 
this salutation or saying of Gabriel 

The glorious angel knew that Blessed 
Mary was sorrowful, and that she won- 
dered very much at what he had said to 
her, so he spoke again to her. 'Fear 
not, ilary,* he said, ' for thou hast found 


favour with God, and behold thou shalt 
have a Son, and shalt call His name 
Jesus, and He shall reign for ever and 
ever, and of His kingdom there shall be 
no end ' (Luke i. 30). 

Mary now knew^ that she was to be 
the mother of the long promised Saviour 
of the world. 

Full of fear and holy joy, and know- 
ing that through her the greatest 
wonder that the world had ever known 
w^as to be brought to pass, she, the 
pure and spotless Virgin, asked the 
angel, ' How shall this be ? ' 

The angel told her how it should be 
by God the Father's will, through the 
power of God the Holy Ghost (Luke 
i. 34, 35). 

Yes, God is almighty ; He can do 
anything. This of which I am telling 


you is the Mystery of the Incarna- 
tion, or the taking of the manhood 
into God. As Saint John says, 'The 
Word was made flesh.' God became 

It is this truth, which, hke the 
foundation-stone of a great building, 
lies under and keeps up the whole 
fabric of the Christian religion. 

It is this truth which we say Ave 
believe every time Ave repeat the 
Apostles' Creed, as we declare of Jesus 
Christ that He Avas ' conceived by the 
Holy Ghost,' and 'born of the Virgin 

What I may call the feast-day of 
the doctrine of the Incarnation, is the 
25th of March, and is called Lady Day, 
because then the angel came from God 
and told Blessed Mary that she should 


have a dear Baby, who should be the 
Son of God. 

Can we understand this wonderful 
mystery? No, indeed; the wisest man 
who ever lived can only fall down and 
say, 'Lord, I believe, for with Thee 
all things are possible. Lord God 
Almighty, Thou canst do whatsoever 
Thou wiliest, both m heaven and on 

The Blessed Virgin did not ask any 
more questions; she was not troubled 
very much, but she bowed her beautiful 
head before the angel of God, and said 
these simple words, full of faith and 
humility: 'Behold the handmaid of the 
Lord : be it unto me according to thy 

Then the angel Gabriel went away; 
his work on earth for a while was 


done. All the angel hosts sang for 
joy when they knew that their King 
was ' made man.' 

Very soon after this, Mary made 
haste and started off to visit her cousin 
Elizabeth, who lived a hundred miles 
away, in a city of Judaea called Hebron, 
which nestled among the hills. 

Of course, Elizabeth had not heard 
the glad tidings of the wonderful thing 
which had happened to her cousin ; and 
when Mary came into the house where 
Zacharias and Elizabeth lived, as soon 
as the Blessed Virgin had saluted her, 
the Holy Ghost came to Elizabeth and 
filled her ^vdth holy joy, making her 
very happy. 

Then she said in a loud voice to 
Mary, ' Blessed art thou among women, 
and blessed is this Child Who is 


coming. And why is this, that the 
mother of my Lord should come to 
see me ? ' 

Then the Blessed Virgin sang a 
beautiful song, which we call the Mag- 
nificat^ and w^hich the Church has gone 
on singing almost ever since. 

It begins, 'My soul doth magnify 
the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced 
in God my Saviour: for, behold, from 
henceforth all generations shall call me 

Mary stayed with her cousin for 
three months, and then went back to 
her ow^n house (Luke i. 38-56). 

Some people think, or talk as if they 
thought, that the earthly life of Jesus 
Christ began when He was born on 
Christmas Day. 

No; it began at the moment of the 


Incarnation, when God the Son took 
our nature upon Him, and became 
'Man of the substance of the Virgin 
Mary, His mother,* when God's angel 
came straight from heaven and said 
what was to be. 

This may seem very hard for you to 
understand, dear children. 

When you grow up you will be able 
to think more easily about it ; but you 
will never be able really to understand 
this wonder or mystery. 

Bad people will try to make you 
think that this truth of God is a story, 
a fable. 

Do not listen to them. 

What would you think of the man 
who would tell you to build a great 
castle on a shifting sand-bank or a 
moss -bog, which some day would 


swallow up you and your fine castle 
together ? 

Turn away from all who ask you 
to lay any other foundation for your 
belief than that which is already laid 
for you. 

If you do not 'believe rightly the 
Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ/ 
your whole religion will be wrecked, as 
surely as the ship that rests on the 
quicksands; or ruined as truly as the 
house built on the boggy ground, that 
shifts and trembles, and at length opens 
its mouth and swallows up all that stands 
upon it. 


The Incarnation. 

'And was made man!' oh, wondrous 
words ! 

Which tell how God the Son 
Took flesh from Mary, Mother-maid, 

To save a w^orld undone. 

In flesh He came to live as man, 

To teach us how to live ; 
In flesh, to die upon the Cross, 

And life eternal give. 

In flesh He rose, in flesh went up 

To Heaven to intercede 
For evermore at God's right hand 

For every human need. 

In flesh He comes, to give His own 
His Bodv and His Blood : 


In flesh to cleanse what flesh has stained 
In hfe's renewing flood. 

' And was made man !' oh, blessed truth ! 

God give me grace and power 
To keep it whole and undefiled 

Until my latest hour. 

Questions on Chapter III. 

1. When do w^e keep the Best Birth- 

2. What is the angel Gabriel 
called ? 

3. What are his words to the Blessed 
Virgin called ? 

4. When do we keep the Feast of the 
Annunciation ? 


5. What does the Apostles' Creed say 
about the Incarnation ? 

6. What does the Incarnation mean ? 

7. Where did Saint Elizabeth live ? 

8. What happened when the Blessed 
Virgin told her cousin the news ? 

9. What is the name of the hymn 
Mary sang ? 

10. How long did Mary stay with 
her cousin ? 

11. Where did she return afterwards? 

12. What is the doctrine of the In- 
carnation like ? 

13. Can any one understand it? 

14. If you do not believe it, is your 
religion a true one ? 

Zbc IRattplty of our Xorb (Dec* 25), 


Darkness before Dawn — The Angel's Visit to Saint 
Joseph — The Journey to Bethlehem — Christ is 
born — The Shepherds go to Bethlehem. 

Oh, how long and dreary the time seemed 
before Jesus Christ came in the flesh ! 

For 400 years no prophet's voice had 
spoken of the coming Saviour. 

Some of the people got very sad ; out 
of spirits, as we should say. 

' Our fathers/ they said, ' wrote down 
what the prophets foretold, long before 
their time, and, since they fell asleep, all 
things go on just as before; there is no 


sign of the coming of the Desire of all 

' The Desire of all nations ' was one of 
the titles by which the prophets spoke of 
Jesus (Hag. ii. 7). 

A little boy was helping his father at 
his work in a field on the Mendip Hills 
in Somersetshire. The father sent the 
little fellow home to get his tea. When 
he got out of the fields on the bleak 
hills, there was a grey evening mist 
coming on. Soon the rain began to fall, 
the poor child lost his way, and night set 
in, cold, wet, and miserable. 

Oh, how long and dark was that night 
for the little fellow, who wandered about, 
cold and hungry, hour after hour, until, 
at last, in the dim morning light, nearly 
perishing with fright and cold, he found 
his way to a cottage door. 


Some shipwrecked people in a small 
boat were tossing about on the sea for 
days together. Every now and then 
they saw a light, but the great waves hid 
it from their sight, and the vessel which 
they thought was coming to their help 
sailed away. Oh, the weary nights of 
gnawing hunger and raging thirst ! How 
they longed and prayed for morning to 
come, that perhaps they might be picked 
up by a passing ship, or get to some 
friendly shore, before either their little 
boat was lost, or they died miserably of 
hunger and thirst ! Every minute seemed 
to them an hour ; every hour a year. 

My dear children, these are but very 
faint and poor pictures of the long black 
night of suffering and w^aiting that went 
before the morn when Jesus came to 


But all the time the Giant was waiting 
to run His course, and the Sun, hidden 
by the thick dark clouds, was at last to 
break forth in full glory, and to light up 
the world with beauty and joy. 

' Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on 
this wise.' 

His mother was going to be married 
to a just and good man named Joseph ; 
but before they married Joseph found 
out what a wondrous thing God was 
going to give Mary; and therefore he 
did not like to be married to her. But 
the same angel who had visited Mary was 
sent to him also to tell him that it was 
God's 'will that they vshould be married. 
So Mary became Saint Joseph's wife. 

The Roman Emperor, Augustus Caesar, 
had ordered that all his people should be 
taxed, or counted (Luke ii. 1). 



It was, as we should say, a taking of 
the census, or numbering the people, just 
as this is done sometimes in our own 
country. For this purpose every one 
went into his own city. 

Now, the Blessed Virgin and Saint 
Joseph were of the family of David, so, 
though they lived at Nazareth, they had to 
go to Bethlehem, the city of David, thus 
making the words of the prophet Micah 
come true : ' But thou, Bethlehem, though 
thou be little among the thousands of 
Judah, yet out of thee shall He come 
forth that is to be the ruler in Israel, 
whose goings forth have been from of 
old, from everlasting ' (Mic. v. 2). * 

The journey took three or four days, 
and the road lay across the mountains of 

Oh, how very hungry and thirsty, how 


tired and cold the poor travellers must 
have been, as they went along their 
weary walk; and, remember, it was in 
the middle of winter. 

At last they saw the lights in the little 
town of Bethlehem, shining afar. 

Now surely Mary, who sadly needed 
rest, would find with Saint Joseph 
shelter and refuge. 

Alas! the inn was quite full; there 
was no room for them there; so, by 
God's providence, it was arranged that 
instead of going into the guest chamber 
of the inn, full of noise and rude people, 
the Blessed Virgin and Saint Joseph 
should seek rest in the stable, which was 
far quieter for them and more comfort- 
able (Luke ii. 7). 

Here the Saviour of the world was 


The people were going and coming, 
and passing thoughtlessly by the poor 
shed wherein lay the Lord of Life and 
Glory, wrapped in baby's clothes. 

None knew that the little Baby lying 
in Mary's arms was God of God, Light 
of Light, very God of very God, by 
whom all things were made; and yet, 
perhaps, the creatures in the stable knew 
it, for Isaiah says, 'The ox knew his 
master, and the ass the manger of the 

Far away, in the same country, some 
shepherds were abiding in the fields, 
keeping w^atch over their flocks by night 
(Luke ii. 8). 

They were the very same fields in 
which David had fed his fathers flocks 
(1 Sam. xvii. 15). 

The shepherds' watch-fire sent up its 

A bright light shone round about iheiii, and they were sore afraid. 

Page 53. 


red glow to the deep blue heavens above, 
spangled with silver stars. 

The herdsmen were talking, perhaps 
about their sheep, or their friends, or 
their wages ; perhaps they were playing 
their pipes and singing to pass the long 
hours of night away. 

And lo! the angel of the Lord came 
to them, and a briglit light shone round 
them, and they were sore afraid. 

But the angel said, 'Fear not, for 
behold, I bring you good tidings of great 
joy for all people, for unto you is born 
tliis day in the city of David a Saviour, 
which is Christ the Lord.' 

Then the angel told them how they 
should see all that he said was indeed 
true : ' Ye shall find the Babe wrapped 
in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.' 

Then suddenly, in a moment, quicker 


than the hghtning s flash, there came to 
the angel a great many more, ' a multi- 
tude of the heavenly host/ beautiful 
angels who filled the midnight sky with 
a blaze of light, and sang in such sweet 
strains as earth had never heard before, 
' Glory to God in the highest, and on 
earth peace, goodwill to men.' 

Directly the angels had gone away, 
the shepherds said to each other, 'Let 
us now go even unto Bethlehem and 
see this thing which has come to 
pass, which the Lord has told us 

They made haste across the fields, 
along the hard roads, over hill and 
dale, never stopping until they came to 
Bethlehem, and found Mary and Saint 
Joseph, and the Babe lying in a manger. 

Then they joyfully told everyone the 


good news the angel had brought them : 
' This day is born in the city of David a 
Saviour, which is Christ the Lord (Luke 
ii. 10-17). 

The Best Birthday teaches us many 
lessons, dear children. I have told you, 
as I have gone along, about (1) the 
doctrine of the Incarnation; (2) the 
Mystery of the Visitation ; (3) the Holy 

Each of these subjects has its own 
lessons, but what we may learn most 
easily from all is, that we must be sub- 
missive, patient, and humble. 

1. We must try to imitate or copy the 
Blessed Virgin's submission of will. We 
must always be saying to God, 'Be it 
unto me according to Thy word.' 

To submit means to bend, or bow, to 
give up to the wishes of another. 


When anything hard or unpleasant 
comes in our path, we must say, 'Not 
my will, but Thine, be done.' We must 
take our crosses in the spirit of love. 
God knows what is best for us; let us 
trust Him. We must bend ourselves to 
His will concerning us. God's promises 
always come true. The night may be 
long and dreary, but morning with bright 
sunshine is sure to come at last. 

Do we want our own way? Let us 
think, when we are put out at not getting 
it, that even Jesus Christ pleased not 
Himself. He came to do His Father's 
will. He said that His meat was to do 
the will of Him that sent Him. And in 
the Garden of Gethsemane, as He knelt 
in the dark shades of the olive trees, He 
cried out to His Father, ' If it be possible, 
let this cup of suffering pass away from 


Me, nevertheless, not My will, but Thine 
be done ' (Mark xiv. 36). 

2. Think of the sweet patience of the 
Blessed Mother in her long and bitter 
trials; and, above all, think of the 
patience of Jesus. 

' God is a righteous Judge, strong and 
patient, and God is provoked every day ' 
by our sins (Ps. vii. 12). 

But does He ever grow tired of bearing 
w ith us ? Is He ever w^eary of forgiving 
us? No, never. We must be patient 
w^hen others are cross and troublesome 
and hard and unkind. 

From the moment of the Incarnation, 
until the hour when He died upon the 
Cross in sharpest pain, Jesus lived a life 
of divine patience. 

3. We must be very humble. 

Oh, how^ humble Marv was! The 


mother of the Lord, she thought not of 
herself but only of her Saviour; she 
was humble, as she nursed the Lord of 
Glory in the poor stable, amongst the 
cattle who warmed Him with their 
breath ; humble, as helpless, she watched 
Him die upon the cruel Cross of 

No harsh word of pride ever came 
from her lips, no high thoughts of pride 
ever dwelt in her heart. 

And what of Jesus? He left His 
Fathers throne, to take upon Him our 
flesh ; to be born a poor Child, to live 
a sad and weary life, to die upon the 

Think of His humility as He toiled in 
Saint Joseph's workshop, supporting His 
dear mother by His hard work ; think ot 
the thirty years of His hidden life, before 


He began to do wonders, and heal the 
sick, and preach His gospel. 

Think how, without a murmur, He 
took the coarse insults of the soldiers as 
they jeered at Him, and even spat upon 

And yet, all the time He was God. 

Oh, let us clothe ourselves with 
humility! it will be a more beautiful 
dress than any which earth can give, for 
it is that which Jesus wore from His 
cradle to His grave. 

Well may Christmastide be a happy 
time! We trim up our churches and 
homes, we sing carols, and glad hymns, 
and anthems. Friends meet, and there 
is feasting for young and old, for rich 
and poor. 

And more, far more than all, every 
altar is a Bethlehem, for Bethlehem 


means 'The House of Bread,' and He 
Who was made flesh there gives us His 
flesh to eat, for He said, ' I am the Bread 
of Life ; ' and ' the Bread of God is He 
M^iich Cometh down from Heaven and 
giveth Ufe unto the world ' (John vi. 33). 

Jesus still humbles Himself to come to 
us in the Holy Communion. 

Oh, where shall we find such happiness 
on earth as at the altar of God ? for there 
the Babe of Bethlehem waits to give us 
Himself, as more than eighteen hundred 
years ago He came to the manger-throne, 
true God and true Man, to give His 
Incarnate Life to all who would welcome 
and love Him as little children. 

Historical Note. 
In the Commonwealth the Puritans 


tried to put Christmas Day out of the 

In 1652, Evelyn says, ' Christmas Day, 
no sermon anywhere, no church being 
permitted to be open, so observed it at 
home.' And no wonder, for many of 
the Puritans did not believe the doctrine 
of the Incarnation, so, of course, they 
could not keep Christmas Day. Of 
course, too, they did not reverence the 
Holy Sacrament of Christ's Body and 

The Best Birthday. 

O fairest day that ever dawned 

Upon this weary earth. 
When Jesus Christ, true God, true Man, 

Our Saviour, came to birth ! 


And yet, within the humble inn 
No room for Him was found ; 

While all unseen the angel hosts 
Kept watch and ward around. 

And this Is God Who made the world 
Which will not own His sway ; 

And this the King who came to turn 
Our darkness into day. 

Sweet Babe, upon my waiting heart 

Shed forth Thy light divine. 
And let me take Thee to myself, 
. And ever call Thee mine. 

Questions on Chapter IV. 

1. How long was it since the prophets 
had spoken of Christ's coming ? 


2. Tell me one of the names by which 
Jesus was called. 

3. Who was the foster-father of Jesus ? 

4. What did the angel say to Saint 
Joseph ? 

5. AVhat was the Roman emperor's 
name when Christ was born ? 

6. Where did Mary and Saint Joseph 
go, where from, and why ? 

7. How long did the journey to 
Bethlehem take ? 

8. \Miere was Christ born ? 

9. What song did the angels w^ho 
appeared to the shepherds sing ? 

10. Where did the shepherds go w^hen 
the angels went away ? 

11. What lessons does the Best Birth- 
day teach us ? 

12. AVhat does submission mean? 

13. Why should we be patient? 


14. Why should we be humble? 

15. What does Bethlehem mean? 

16. What does Jesus Christ give us in 
Holy Communion ? 

17. Why is Jesus called 'The Bread 
of Life'? 

18. Who tried to stop keeping Christ- 
mas in England, and when ? 

XTbc JEpipF)an\? (Januavi> 6u 


Three Manifestations of Jesus Christ — Herod tries to 
kill Jesus — The Wise Men. 

This, dear children, is the Twelfth Day 
after Christmas. 

It is called the Feast of the Epi- 

This hard word means, Appearance, or 
Showing Forth, for to-day, Jesus Christ 
our Lord w^as made known, as a little 
Babe, to the Wise Men who came to 
Jerusalem from the East. 

They were called Magi, and were led by 
the light of a bright star to Bethlehem, 


where Jesus and His Blessed Mother 
and Saint Joseph Avere. 

They were great astronomers, or 
students of the stars, and Magi, hkc them^ 
had been watching the sky carefully 
year after year since the prophecy of 

This festival tells us of three Mani- 
festations or Appearances of Jesus 

I. At Christmas-tide, (a) On Christ- 
mas Day itself, which is His Birthday, 
and when He came in the flesh ; that is, 
when Mary ' brought forth her first-born 
Son, wrapped Him in swaddling-clothes, 
and laid Him in a manger, because there 
was no room for them in the inn.' 

(/;) On this day, which in some parts 
of the Church is called the Feast of 
Light, when He showed Himself to the 


Wise Men as the ' ligiit to lighten the 

II. When Jesus was baptized in the 
river Jordan, something like a beautiful 
Dove came from the opened sky; its 
pure white wings seemed to float on the 
air, and rays of hght fell upon Jesus, and 
made the blue waters, that rippled along- 
through bulrushes and drooping leaves, 
sparkle as if they were of gold. 

It was God the Holy Ghost Who came 
in the shape ofa Dove. 

And a Voice, the Voice of God, Jesus 
Christ's Father and ours, said, ' This is 
my beloved Son, in Whom I am well 
pleased' (Matt. iii. 16, 17). 

III. The third Manifestation was in 
a town called Cana of Galilee, at a 
weddhig-party there. 

When it was almost time for the guests 


to go home, some of them wanted to 
have some more wme, but it was all gone. 
Then Jesus, Who is always good and kuid 
to us when we wish for anything to 
make us really happy and which He 
knows is o:ood for us, told the servants 
to fill six water-pots of stone with water. 

They filled them up to the brim. 

This water Jesus turned into wine like 
that which the people had drunk before, 
but better. 

This was the first miracle, or wonder, 
which Jesus worked (John ii. 1-11), 

He manifested, or showed forth His 
power as God, and His disciples believed 
in Him on that account. 

But the Appearance 1 want to speak 
about to you to-day, is that when our 
Lord manifested Himself to the Gentiles. 

First, let me tell you how, very long 


ago, good people kept this day in 

They had a httle drama or play, acted 
in this way. 

Three priests, in very grand dresses, 
which made them look hke kings, came, 
each by a different path, to the altar. 

After them came servants, carrying 
presents for their masters to give away. 

There was a large Star hung high up in 
the church, and the priest who came from 
the east pointed to it with his staff'. 

Then they talked to each other and 
began to sing, 'Let us go and ask.' 
The chief singer in the choir sang forth 
with a loud voice, ' Let the Magi come ! ' 
and a procession began to move along 
the church. 

All at once, the Star was lighted up. 
and some of the people who were walk- 


ing in the procession said to the Magi, 
' See, the Star in the East ! ' 

Two priests, standing at each side of 
the altar, answered very gently, ' We are 
those whom you seek,' and, drawing down 
a curtain, showed them a figure of the 
Child for Whom they ^vere supposed to 
be looking. 

The servants brought the Magi their 
gifts. The Wise Men opened them, and 
then all worshipped the new-born King. 

Now they were so very tired by their 
journey that they fell asleep while they 
were saying their prayers. 

Suddenly a boy, dressed in an alb, 
which is a sort of long surplice, and of 
very beautiful countenance, for he was 
meant to look like an angel, touched 
the sleepers, and Avhen they awoke, he 
said to them, '- All things which the 


prophets said would come to pass, have 

Then they chanted some psalms, and 
said some prayers, and all went home. 

Here you have, as in a little picture, the 
story of to-day. 

Now let us see what the Bible tells us, 
and what holy men have always taught, 
about this Mystery of the Epiphany. 

King Herod wanted to kill Jesus, so 
when he found that the Wise Men from 
the East were in Jerusalem, he sent ^ 
for them, and asked them where Christ 
should be born. 

They told him in Bethlehem, for the 
prophets had said so, and they knew that 
what the prophets had said would surely 
come true. 

Herod, when he heard this, said to the 
Wise Men, ^ Go, and search everywhere 


for the young Child, and when you have 
found Him, come and tell me, that I may 
worship Him as well as you.' 

Herod did not really want to worship 
our Lord, like the Magi. No, he wanted 
to kill Him. 

So the Wise Men set out on their 
journey. On and on they went, farther 
and still farther. They did not mind 
being out in the cold, dark nights, for 
they always saw the Star going before 
them, and the sight of it cheered them, 
for they knew that it was sure to lead 
them to Jesus at last. 

A great many servants probably went 
with the Magi, bearing their presents for 
the Babe of Bethlehem. 

On the long procession of travellers 
went. Their road lay along the highways, 
by river-sides, and over mountain crests. 


At last they reached a hill, on the 
top of which stood the little city of Beth- 

The air was full of music, made by the 
ringino; of the bells of the camels which 
were in the train of the Wise Men. 

They climbed the slope, and, just as 
they wound round the top of the hill, the 
Star stopped in its fiery march, and stood 
still ; not over a palace, where ivory and 
gold and precious stones made everything 
beautiful ; but over a poor cottage, for 
there the young Child was. 

Oh, how glad the travellers were when 
the Star sent its beautiful soft rays right 
down on the house where Jesus lay, 
Avatched over by His Mother and His 
foster-father, Saint Joseph ! 

Now, what did the Wise Men do ? 

Thev fell down on the floor and bowed 


their heads low before Him Who was the 
Governor Who should rule His people. 

Then, after a little while, we may 
suppose they beckoned to the servants 
who stood in the doorway, and who, 
perhaps, were wondering, and half-afraid 
to come inside, to bring in the presents 
they had brought for the Infant Jesus 
(Matt. ii. 1-11). 

Tradition says that one offered Him 
Gold, pure, bright, and shining ; for Jesus 
was the promised King, and this gift of 
gold showed forth His Koyal Birth. 

It may have been that Mary took the 
offering and placed it in her Son's tiny 
hands, and smiled sweetly as she saw, by 
faith, a golden sceptre in them. 

Jesus is a King. 

Another brought Frankincense, the 
same kind of perfume that was used in 


God s Temple, and was burnt in what is 
called a censer, sending up clouds ol* 
sweet-smelling smoke which represented 
the prayers of the people. When now laid 
on the rose-red fire in the censer, perhaps 
a blue wreath of sweet-smelling smoke 
hid for a while the Priestly form of the 
Babe of Bethlehem from their sight. 

Jesus is God. 

Another offered Myrrh. Myrrh is 
bitter, a sign of suffering and death. 
May be the Blessed Mother put a little 
garland of the plant upon the forehead 
of her Child, and the tears started into 
her wondering eyes ; for she saw a crown 
of sharp, cruel thorns there, making, the 
crimson blood to fall dow^n over His 
tender cheeks. 

The Passion cast its gloomy shado^vs 
even upon the joys of the manger of 


Bethlehem, but even then there was the 
promise of Ufe, for myrrh is the sign of 
preservation, and it was used to embalm 
the bodies of the dead, to keep them 
from decay. So Mary saw also the signs 
of her Son s risen and glorified life. 

Jesus is the Man of Sorrows, and yet 
the Lord of Life. 

Epiphany Carol. 

Three Wise Men went their journey afar, 
Led by the light of the glittering Star, 
Travelling by day and by night till it 

Eight over the place where Jesus was laid. 

Round the dark mountain they wearily 

Then the great Star its l^right radiance 




Over the house, in that Bethlehem town, 
Where they went in and then humbly 
fell down. 

There, laid to sleep on the Virgin's pure 

Jesus, their Lord, they saw taking His 

Then, when He woke, they presented 

their store, 
Fell on their knees and did humbly adore. 

^Ve, too, with them, will give all that we 

Worshipping Jesus, true God and true 

Led by the light of pure faith to the plaec 
Where God w411 show us His beautiful 



Questions on Chapter V. 

1. What does Epiphany mean? 

2. Tell me the three Manifestations of 

3. Why did King Herod ask the Wise 
Men to tell him where Jesus was ? 

4. What did the Star do when it came 
to Bethlehem ? 

5. Whom did the Magi see when they 
came to the place where the Star stood 

6. Was the place a beautiful one where 
Jesus was ? 

7. What did the Wise Men do when 
they saw Jesus ? 

8. What did they give Him ? 

9. What did Gold foreshow? 

1 0. And Frankincense ? 

ijofrr SHiNiNo FoirrH. 79 

11. And Myrrh? 

12. Is Jesus God as well as Man? 

13. Do you think the Blessed Virgin 
knew a little of what would happen to 
Jesus in after years ? 

Zbc lEpipbaup (January 6)* 


The Angel warns the Wise Men — Herod orders the 
little Children to be killed — Lessons the Wise Men 
teach us. 

When the Sages had gone away from 
the presence of the great King of all, 
sleep soon fell on then wearied bodies. 

They lay down to rest, thinking, very 
likely, how they should tell Herod of 
what they had seen. 

An angel came to them in their 
dreams, and warned them not to go back 
to the wicked king at all ; so they went 


back to their own country by another 
way (Matt. ii. 12). 

Herod was very angry at this ; he said, 
' These Wise Men have mocked me ;' and 
he gave orders to liis soldiers to go forth 
and kill all the babies and the little 
children who were two years old and 
under, as many as they could find in 
Bethlehem and all the coasts thereof 
(Matt. ii. 16). 

Through town and village, on the hill- 
side, those cruel soldiers went, killing all 
the poor, helpless, innocent little ones, 
making mothers and fathers sad and 
sorrowful. Everywhere the mothers were 
weeping and lamenting. 

But one Child was quite safe ; the Babe 
of Bethlehem— the Child of Mary— the 
Man Christ Jesus. 

Saint Joseph had taken the Blessed 



Virgin and our Lord into Egypt, lest 
Herod should find them out. Soon the 
wicked Herod died, and his son was king 
instead. While they were in Egypt, an 
angel told Saint Joseph to go back to 
the land of Israel, because Herod was 
dead. So they came back. But Joseph 
was afraid that Archelaus (that was the 
name of the new king) would try to kill 

Warned of God in a dream, he turned 
aside into Galilee, and came back to the 
city of Nazareth, where he used to 
live, that what the prophets had said 
might come true : ' He shall be called a 
Nazarene' (Matt. ii. 19-22). 

The Wise Men teach us many lessons. 
Let us think about three of them. 

1. They were persevering. 

When a boy has a hard sum he has 


made up his mind to do, he keeps 
working away at it, until he has done 
it, and proved it to be right. 

Perseverance is trying again and again, 
as we should say. 

We must not get tired with our journey. 
We must not be afraid of Avhat is hard 
and disagreeable. We must not think to 
win the fight in a day. We must not 
fancy that the road to Heaven is quite 

Remember the saying, dear children, 
'No cross, no crown.' Heaven, your 
home, must be won by a hard, a long, yes, 
a life-long fight. Soldiers do not go 
into battle with kid gloves on, nor do 
they much expect to come out of it 
without some scratches, if not some very 
bad wounds. 

You are soldiers ; you have sworn to 


fight the World, the Flesh, and the 
Devil ; you wear your Captain's uniform ; 
you carry your King's banner ; you bear 
your Master s sign. 

Like the Magi, push on with all your 
heart and soul and strength. 

Never mind difficulties, crosses, and 

The true Light will lead you, if only 
you will follow It, to the beautiful House, 
not built up with men's hands, but 
eternal, everlasting, and where Jesus lives 
in glory and beauty, to make those who 
persevere in grace, happy for ever and 

2. The Wise Men were obedient. 

They did what they were told. When 
the angel, in a dream, or vision, told 
them not to go back to Herod, they went 
home by another way. They did not say. 

Light shining fokth. 85 

' Oh, Ave do not know how we shall get 
back; and we are afraid Herod will 
l3e angry with us for not keeping our 
promise to him.' 

No, they did what they were told ; 
they did not go back to Herod, they 
went home by another road. 

We each have a good angel whispering 
in our ears the whole day long ; telhng us 
where to go, where not to go, what we 
may do, what we may not do. Never let 
us despise our Guardian Angel. 

Then there is the message sent to us 
trom God. Something inside us talks to 
us, warns, cautions us. Sometimes it 
makes us very miserable; sometimes it 
makes us bright and very happy. That 
something is the Voice of Conscience. 

Oh, let us always obey this voice 
when it says, 'Don't go back by that 


way, because something bad is there that 
will hurt you and grieve God ; go by 
some other way/ When it says, ' Follow 
the Star until it brings you home/ don't 
say, ' I will choose my own light, which is 
prettier and brighter.' Follow the True 
Light, in which God tells you to walk. 

When God speaks to you in His Holy 
Church, in the Holy Bible, in the 
example of His Blessed Saints, in the 
wonders of His Divine Providence, listen 
to His Voice which speaks, and obey it. 

Do what God tells you. Be obedient 
to your Heavenly Father, and although 
the path of holy obedience may be very 
hard, and very sharp, and very unlike 
what you would choose, by and by He 
will give you, in the true Bethlehem, 
which I have told you means House of 
Bread, everything that heart can wish. 


for there, at ' God's right hand, are 
pleasures for evermore' (Ps. xvi. 11). 

3. The Magi were unselfish. 

They did not go to Bethlehem empty- 
handed. They took, as we have seen, 
presents for Him Who was born King of 
the Jews, and Whose Star they had seen 
in the East. 

Their offering was twofold. They fell 
down in worship, and they gave presents. 
Theirs was a generous, an overflowing 

They did not stand up, or lounge about, 
or loll with their heads in their hands, 
when they said their prayers. No, they 
fell down ; they forgot themselves ; they 
made great prostration and bowing to the 
earth, things that some people now call 
superstitions. It was their way of show- 
ing reverence, and a very good way too. 


God loves that sort of praying and 
giving. He loves the hearty, generous 
gift of our bodies, souls, and money. 

When Jesus lay a Babe in Bethlehem 
of Judea, He gave us everything He had. 
He gave us His life. Have we nothing 
to offer back for such love as His ? 

Oh yes, indeed, we have ; we must 
give our hearts to Him Who gave His 
Life for us. One of the things He says 
to us is, ' My son, give me thine heart ' 
(Prov. xxiii. 26). 

We must offer Jesus the gold of our 
love. We must love Him with all our 
heart and soul and strength. 

And love will show itself in labour and 
self-sacrifice; that is, in work, and in doing 
what we do not like, and bearing what 
we would rather put away from us, foi' 
the sake of Jesus Christ. 


A man jumped into a swollen moun- 
tain-torrent to save a little boy from 
being drowned. The poor man lost his 
own life in the rushing torrent. That 
was the self-sacrifice of love. 

We must give Jesus the myrrh of 
purity. Our bodies must be offered to 
Him as a chaste gift. 

As our Lord said, ' Blessed are the 
pure in heart/ so, remember also, that 
our bodies are temples, in which God 
the Holy Ghost dwells. 

Soul and body must be kept clean in 
His sight. 

We must bring the incense of prayer 
and vow, worship and adoration. Al- 
ways speaking to God in prayer, we 
shall be sending up what the incense- 
cloud was intended to represent, namely, 
intercession, or asking, both for our- 


selves and for others, which, as it 
reaches His throne, will be acceptable 
to Him, through Jesus Christ our 

These three things the Wise Men say 
to us, as, with them, we kneel round the 
little crib of Bethlehem : persevere, obey, 

Our Gifts to God. 

Clear shone the fair white Star which led 

The Wise Men on their w^ay 
From far-off lands to that mean shed 

Where Christ, a poor Child, lay. 

They brought their gifts, and all fell down 
To own Him God and King : 

He grants us grace and wills a crown ; 
Have we no gifts to bring ? 


Yes, we must give our lives to Thee, 
The Light who comes to cheer 

The world's sad gloom, to set us free 
From sin and death and fear. 

Pure be our acts ; our prayers and alms 

In love be said and done, 
Till in the land of crowns and palms. 

Through Light, our joy be won. 

Questions on Chapter VL 

L What did the angel warn the Wise 
Men to do ? 

2. Was Herod angry with the Wise 

3. What order did Herod give his 
soldiers ? 

4. Where did Saint Joseph take the 
Blessed Virgin and our Lord ? 


5. While they were there what did the 
angel tell Saint Joseph ? 

6. Who was king after Herod died ? 

7. Where did the Holy Family go after 
this ? 

8. Why did they go to Nazareth ? 

9. What do the Wise Men teach us ? 

10. What is perseverance? 

11. Is perseverance an easy thing? 

12. What is obedience ? 

13. Who is the perfect Example of 
obedience ? 

14. What is unselfishness? 

15. Why ought we to offer gifts to God 
as well as prayers ? 

16. What three things do the Wise 
Men say to us ? 



The Circumcision (Jan. 1) — The Presentation in the 
Temple (Feb. 2). 

Eight days after our Lord was born, the 
time came when He was to be cn'cumcised. 

Then, too, He received His Name, 
Jesus; for so, you will remember, the 
angel said He was to be called, when he 
came to Mary to tell her that the Lord 
should be born : ' Thou shalt call His 
name Jesus ' (Luke ii. 21). 

Circumcision was the sign of the 
covenant or agreement which God made 
with Abraham, his children, and those 


who should come after them (Gen. 
xvii. 10). 

It marked them off from all other 
people, as holy, and as God's own 

It meant the cutting off of sin, and the 
need of faith, or belief in God's promises. 

So Jesus, who came to do everything 
that God had ordered to be done, sub- 
mitted to the rite of circumcision,al though, 
being without sin. He had no need of it. 

Thus He fulfilled the law, and obeyed 
the Father's command. 

How kind and gentle it was of Jesus 
to begin thus early in His sacred life to 
suffer and be obedient for us ! 

For to-day He began His hfe of suffer- 

• To let a world of sinners see 
That blood for sin must flow.' 


Hereafter tlie Precious Blood should flow 
in the Garden of Gethscmane, at the 
pillar, when He should be beaten with 
cruel whips, and on the Cross of Calvary. 

With the old ceremonial or ritual law 
circumcision passed away ; but still we 
have to cut off* all our sinful desires and 
acts, and to be always looking up to 
God as One Who is able and willing to 
save us. 

Just as Jesus was taken to be circum- 
cised as an infant, so are we, when little 
children, taken to Christ, that we may 
receive the blessing of God in Holy 

This Holy Sacrament does much more 
for us than circumcision could. It is 
not only a sign, it is a real thing. 

Holy Baptism cleanses us from our 
birth-sin, the evil stain we get from 


Adam's Fall ; it also gives us a new 
and divine life : we are made ' members 
of Christ, the children of God, and 
inheritors of the kingdom of Heaven/ as 
the Catechism says. 

And we, too, had a name given us, 
when the priest took us in his arms to 
place us within the Ark, or Ship of 
Christ's Church ; a name that is entered 
in the Book of Life. 

Think how sacred a thing is your 
Christian name. 

^ He that overcometh, or wins the 
fight, the same shall be clothed in white 
raiment, and I will not blot out his 
name from the Book of Life, but I will 
confess his name before my Father, and 
before His angels ' (Eev. iii. 5). 

In the Calendar, or list of holy days to 
be observed, which we find in our Praver- 

7 »J 


Book, one day, the seventh of August, is 
marked to be kept in honour of the H oly 
Name of Jesus, that name which our 
Blessed Lord had given Him, because ' He 
should save His people from their sins.' 

He is Jesus — God the Saviour, perfect 
God, able to save all ; Jesus — God with 
us, perfect Man, able to suffer for us and 
to offer Himself a sacrifice or ransom for 
our sins. 

Bow your heads, dear children, when- 
ever you hear or say the Holy Name of 
Jesus ; tremble, shudder, when you hear 
others use it without thought; never 
take it on your lips without care and 
reverence, and pray to God that He 
who now 'calleth His own sheep by 
name * (John x. 3) will never, by reason 
of your sin, ' blot out your name from 
the Book of Life.' 


Very soon after Jesus had been circum- 
cised, certainly within about five weeks, 
the Blessed Mother, with Saint Joseph, 
brought the Infant Jesus to Jerusalem 
(Luke ii. 22). 

This was done for two reasons. First, 
that Mary might offer the sacrifice 
required of her by the law of Moses: 
secondly, that, also according to the law, 
every first-born son should be counted 
holy to the Lord, and should be presented, 
or offered to Him, in memory of the 
saving of the first-boni children among 
the Israelites, when the destropng angel 
slew the first-born of the Egyptians. 

We commemorate these two things on 
the second of February, which the Prayer- 
Book calls ' The Presentation of Christ 
in the Temple, commonly called The 
Purification of The Virgin Mary.' 


Tliere were two kinds of sacrifice 
allowed ; a lamb, and, for the very poor, 
a pair of turtle-doves, or two young 
pigeons (Lev. xii. 2, 6-8). 

Blessed Mary was veiy poor, so she 
made the poor woman's offering; and, 
remember, it is not the gift, but the 
spirit or way in which it is given, which 
God looks at. 

The widow's mite was dearer to God 
than all the gold which the rich men 
cast into the treasury, for she gave eveiy- 
thing that she had, ' all her living.' 

Mary was so humble and obedient 
that she kept the law just as any other 
Jewish mother would, but though her 
offering was that of the poor, yet what a 
sacrifice she brought, for she bore in her 
arms the Lamb of God, ' Who taketh away 
the sins of the world ' ! 


Now let lis pass on to the scene in the 
Temple at Jerusalem (Luke ii. 27). 

Perhaps there was no very great 
crowd of worshippers there. 

Most likely the Holy Family stood in 
one of the courts of the Temple, which 
were like the chapels in our large churches 
and cathedrals. 

There was the Blessed Mother, holding 
her Divine Son in her arms ; standing by 
her was Saint Joseph with the two birds 
for the offering. 

There was nothing going on which 
Avas unlike what happened almost every 
day in the Temple, so far as human eye 
could see. 

But then, as we know, wonderful things, 
told long before by the prophets, were 
being brou2;ht to pass. 

This was what Haggai had said: 


*The Desire of all nations shall come, 
and I will fill this house with glory, saith 
the Lord of Hosts. The glory of this 
latter house shall be greater than of the 
former, saith the Lord of Hosts ' (Hag. 
ii. 7, 9). 

Who was ' The Desire of all nations ' ? 

The little Babe in Mary's arms; and 
the glory of the Temple in which He was 
presented was, indeed, greater than the 
glory of the Temple which stood there in 
old days, for He Who fills Heaven and 
earth with His glory and majesty had, 
as Malachi had long ago told, ' suddenly 
come to His Temple ' (Mai. iii. 1). 

'And in this place,' Haggai had 
prophesied, ' I will give peace, saith the 
Lord of Hosts ' (Hag. ii. 9). 

And Jesus, Who is the Prince of Peace, 
now came ' to be a lio:ht to lighten the 


Gentiles, and the glory of His people 
Israel/ and to bring all who will have it, 
that true peace which no one should be 
able to take away. 

The Holy Child. 

Holy Child, make me like Thee, 

Full of sweet humility ; 
Gentle, true, forgiving, kind, 

Pure in body, pure in mind. 

Make me love my parents dear. 
Serving them with gentle fear ; 

Make me brave to wage the fight. 
Make me strong to choose the right. 


Pattern of my childhood, guide 
All my ways, nor from Thy side 

Straying, let me lose my way 
To the Home of endless day ! 

Questions on Chapter VII. 

1. What happened on the eighth day 
after our Lord's Birth ? 

2. What was our Lord then named ? 

3. What was circumcision the sign 

4. Had Jesus need to be circumcised 
because of sin ? 

5. Why did He submit to the rite ? 

6. What Christian Sacrament takes 
the place of circumcision ? 


7. What does Holy Baptism do for us ? 

8. When is the Feast of the Holy 
Name ? 

9. What next happened ? 

10. Where did these two things take 
place ? 

11. When does the Chm'ch com- 
memorate them ? 

12. How many kinds of sacrifice were 
allowed ? 

13. What was the Blessed Virgin's 
offering ? 

14. Why was the widow's mite accept- 
able to God? 

15. Why was tlie glory of the latter 
house greater than that of the earher 
building ? 

16. Who is the true Prince of Peace? 

TLhc 1bol^ (^bil^boot). 


Simeon and Anna — The Flight into Egypt — Three 
Festivals after Christmas Day. 

There was a very good man living at 
Jerusalem at the time of which I am 
telling you, named Simeon. 

We do not certainly know that he was 
a priest, but it is probable that he was. 

Of this, however, we are quite sure. 
The Holy Ghost had told him that he 
should not die until he had seen God 
come in the flesh. 

Simeon was very much in the Temple. 
Tlie Bible says he was ' devout,' that is. 


he was very often employed in saying 
his prayers, and in thinking about good 
things, and, no doubt, too, in doing good 
works (Luke ii. 25). 

Devotion means more than mere words, 
or acts of the mind and heart, however 
good these last are. 

'When the parents brought in the 
Child Jesus to do for Him after the 
custom of the law,' Simeon took the 
Child up in his weak and trembling arms, 
for he was very old, and blessed God 
because He had let him see his Saviour 
with his bodily eyes before he died. 

Just as Mary had sung Magnificat^ so 
now the aged Simeon sang Nunc Dimittis : 
^ Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant 
depart in peace : for mine eyes have seen 
Thy salvation, which Thou hast prepared 
before the face of all people ; a light to 


lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of 
Thy people Israel/ 

Saint Joseph and the Blessed Mother 
wondered very much at what Simeon said 
about Jesus in this holy song. 

Then Simeon gave the Virgin Mother 
and Saint Joseph his blessing, and said to 
Mary, 'Behold, this Child is set for the fall 
and rising again of many in Israel ; and for 
a sign which shall be spoken against : yea, 
a sword shall pierce through thy own soul 
also ' (Luke ii. 34). 

There Avas much, very much to trouble 
Mary in these words, and, most likely, 
she knew more of what they really meant 
than we thmk. 

They were full of meaning for the 
futm'e, as we now very well know. 

They foretold that some people would 
hear of Jesus, and receive Him gladly ; 


and that some would refuse and reject 
Him; that He should be hated and 
crucified ; that His Holy Church should 
be persecuted and despised; and that 
the sufferings of Jesus would be a sore 
burden for His dear Mother's heart, 
which should, indeed, be pierced through 
as with a sword when she should stand at 
the foot of His Cross, in woe and desola- 
tion of soul. 

Do you remember those words of Saint 
John, so tender and touching that we 
almost seem to see the pallid face of 
Mary stand out white against the 
darkened sky, as we repeat them : 
' Now there stood by the Cross of Jesus, 
His Mother'? (John xix. 25). 

There lived, too, in Jerusalem, a very 
old widow named Anna. 

She, coming into the Temple at the 


very time that Simeon A\as blessing 
God, broke out into thanksgiving that 
Jesus, 'The Desire of all nations,' had 

She scarcely ever left the Temple, 
she was so good, and she served God 
^vith fastings and prayers both night 
and da}'. Though, perhaps, she was 
nearly one hundred years old, she Avas 
neither too weak nor too aged to serve 
God faithfully and truly, and with a 
great deal of trouble and self-denial 
(Luke ii. 36-38). 

Dear children, these are the people to 
whom God makes Himself known ; those 
who, like holy Shneon and Anna, ' serve 
Him day and night in His Temple,' or 
elsewhere truly and sincerely. 

How long Simeon had waited patiently 
for the coming of the promised Messiah ! 


He did not get tired of his prayers; 
he never said to himself, 'Oh, it is no 
good going on, hoping against hope.' 

And Anna did not think her fasts 
hard, or her being so very much in 
the Temple anything but a duty and 
a holy pleasure. 

Their hearts were set upon serving 
God, and upon waiting patiently for 
Him. They ever had the spirit of 
those sweet words, which the great 
Mendelssohn has set to such lovely 
music, ringing in their ears : ' rest 
in the Lord; wait patiently for Him, 
and He shall give thee thy heart's 

If we want to know anything about 
God the Father, and Jesus, and the 
Holy Ghost, and the ^vorld out of 
sight — that ' universe unseen ' which is 

THE presj:ntation. Ill 

beyond the shadows of time — we must 
pray very much and very earnestly, we 
must deny ourselves, and hope, and 
wait, and then God, when He thinks 
fit, will show more of Himself to us in 
His holy Church, that blessed place m 
which He dwells, and in which He 
is ever ready to help those who wait 
upon Him in prayer, and fast, and holy 

I have told you a little of the flight 
into Egypt, in the chapter about ' Light 
shining forth.' Now I will tell you 

Cruel Herod, as you know, gave 
orders to his soldiers to go out and kill 
all the little children whom they could 
find in Bethlehem (Matt. ii. 16). 

This he did in the hope that he 
might kill Jesus. 


But an angel came to Saint Joseph 
in a dream, and told him to take the 
young Child and His ]\Iother into the 
land of Egypt, so as to be out of the 
way of the cruel men of Avar. 

So it was true of the Child Jesus, 
' He shall give His angels charge over 
Thee, to keep Thee in all Thy ways' 
(Ps. xci. 11). 

Directly after Christmas Day we 
observe three festivals, or holy days. 

1. Saint Stephen. He was the proto- 
martyr; that is, the first to lay down 
his life for Jesus. The word Stephen 
means a crown; and Jesus gave His 
first martyr a beautiful crown, when, 
the shower of heavy stones falling 
upon him, he was stoned to death, out 
of love for that Lord to Whom he 
stood true amidst all the cruel treat- 


ment of his enemies. He prayed for 
them, as his Master afterwards did for 
His murderers, and in very much the 
same Avords (Acts vii. 54-60). 

He was a martyr in will and deed. 
He wished to lay down his life for 
Jesus Christ, and he did. 

2. Saint John the Evangelist. He was 
the close, or, as Ave should say, the bosom 
friend of Jesus. He it was who leaned 
on Jesus' breast at the Last Supper. 
He it was Avho stood at the foot of the 
Cross, Avith the Blessed Virgin, Avhen 
Jesus died. His death Avas to have 
been a cruel one, but by the poAver of 
Almighty God, according to Avhat Ave 
are told, though not in the Bible, he 
was saved from a vessel of burning oil, 
into which he was flung headlong. 

Saint John Avas a martyr in aaHII, but 



not in deed. He wished to die for Christ, 
but God did not permit that to happen. 

3. The Holy Innocents. These are 
the poor, helpless children whom Herod 
killed. The prophet Jeremiah described 
Kachel, who was buried between Ramah 
and Bethlehem, as weeping for her 
children. 'She would not be comforted,' 
he said, 'because they are not' (Matt, 
ii. 18). Oh, how great the grief and 
sorrow of many a mother s heart when 
these words came to pass, as the little 
ones were, without pity, cut to pieces 
by the soldiers' glittering swords. The 
land of Bethlehem was red with the 
blood of the Holy Innocents. 

They were martyrs in deed, but not 
in will. They won the crown of martyr- 
dom, but their little hands had no part 
in putting it on. 


These three festivals, which are kept 
on December the twenty-sixth, twenty- 
seventh, and twenty-eighth, are red- 
letter days of Martyrdom, Love, and 
Innocence, in all of which Christ Jesus 
our Lord is honoured and glorified. 

Saint Joseph at once did what the 
angel told him. He was obedient to 
the heavenly calling. 

When we are told to do something 
which we do not like, or to go some- 
where w^e do not wish ; when the 
voice of God speaks to us by His 
servants or by His providence, or by 
the whispers of conscience, we must 
think how Saint Joseph did what he was 
told, directly; how he braved all diffi- 
culties and dangers, and went forth in 
simple faith on that journey which the 
angel had shown him in his dream. 


Saint Joseph rose up in the night, told 
Blessed Maiy what had happened, and 
what they must do. 

Then the Holy Family started on their 
hard journey. They fled by night, 
they hasted away in the darkness, lest 
any should see whither they went 
(Matt. ii. 14-16). 

How soon does Jesus begin to bear 
His Cross for us ! He is truly a Stranger 
in a strange land. 

And are we to have no sorrows, no 
troubles, no crosses? Are we to think 
of ourselves as at home here, and not 
rather as pilgrims and exiles ? 

Remember, once more, the old saying, 
'No cross, no crown,' and those words, 
which should always make us very glad, 
even when things are darkest, ' Heaven is 
our home.' 


Egypt, into which the Holy Family 
came, after a weary journey, was a 
land of idolaters; people, that is, who 
do not worship the true God, but idols 
of wood and stone; some ugly and 
terrible looking, some beautiful, but all 
the work of their own hands. 

The prophet Isaiah once spake these 
wonderful words: 'Behold, the Lord shall 
come into Egypt, and the idols of 
Egypt shall be moved at His presence ' 
(Isa. xix. 1). 

There is a tradition, or story, handed 
down to us, that when Jesus, the Holy 
Child, came into Egypt, borne thither in 
the arms of His loving Mother, all the 
idols fell down. The great gods which 
the Egyptians had raised on high, and 
carved so beautifully, crumbled to dust 
before His presence, Who, although only 


a little Child, came to ' shake terribly the 

Holy tradition teaches us many 
very useful truths and lessons, and 
so it is to be greatly valued and re- 

Saint Paul says, ' Brethren, stand fast, 
and hold the traditions which ye have 
been taught, whether by word or by 
our epistle' (2 Thess. ii. 15). All the 
ancient Fathers of the Church put a 
high value upon the truth and author- 
ity of the apostolic traditions. 

Holy Scripture reveals to us what we 
are bound to believe, what we must 
believe for our soul's health. 

Tradition is to be received in the 
same spirit of willingness to be taught 
by it, which we give to Holy Scripture, 
although we are not bound in all cases 

THK rnESEM'ATlOiV. 119 

to believe it in the same way in Avhich 
we must believe Holy Scripture. 

We may well receive the story of the 
idols falling down before Jesus Christ, 
for is it not written of Him, ' And the 
idols He shall utterly abolish'? (Isa. 
ii. 18). 

Dear children, all the idols in the 
world are not yet thrown down and 
dashed to pieces, or burnt. In many 
dark lands the ' good news ' of Jesus is 
an untold tale. Little ones like you 
bend their knees to false gods, and 
often they are treated very cruelly by 
their fathers and mothers, for the heathen 
homes are full of darkness and cruelty. 

Do what you can for them. 

' Can we help these poor heathen ? ' 
I hear you say. Yes, indeed, you can. 
Think of them every time you say 


'Thy kingdom come' in the Lord's 
Prayer, and sometimes give up buying 
something you would hke, something nice 
to eat, or pretty to wear, and send your 
savings to those who are trying to take 
all the blessings of Christ's Holy Cathohc 
Church into the lands that still lie 4n 
darkness and the shadow of death.' 

Yet once more an angel came to 
Saint Joseph, bidding him to return with 
the Holy Child and His Mother to Judea 
(Matt. ii. 19). 

They had been in Egypt, some thmk, 
for about two years. 

Herod was dead — Herod, who had 
put the little ones to death, and who 
wanted to kill our Lord. 

He died a horrible and dreadful 
death, and, cruel to the end, just before 
he breathed his last, in pain and misery. 


he had his son and successor to the 
throne, Antipater, murdered. 

Another son of Herod, Archelaus, 
had got from the Eomans the power 
to rule that part of the land in which 
Bethlehem was. 

He, too, was cruel and wicked. So 
Saint Joseph, lest the dear Holy Child 
should be killed by him, Avent to 
Galilee, which lay in the north, and 
lived at Nazareth, where. Saint Luke 
tells us, he used to dwell in the days 
gone by. 


The Child-Sorrows of Jesus. 

How soon Thy earthly sorrows came, 
Sweet Child of Bethlehem, 

That we, in all our homeward path. 
Should bear our lot through them. 

Thy precious Blood was early shed. 

To teach us that alone 
Can purchase pardon, and a place 

Somewhere before Thy throne. 

Oh, as we daily force our way 

Through blood, and tears, and pain, 

What matter loss and trouble sore. 
If only Thee we gain ? 

For childlike hearts Thou hast a joy 

Which only love can win ; 
Open Thy heart, dear Child, to us. 

And save from guilt and sin. 

illE rilE.SENTAT10iN. 123 

Questions on Chapter VIII. 

1. Who lived at Jerusalem at the 
time of the Presentation? 

2. What song did Simeon sing? 

3. What did Simeon say to the 
Blessed Virgin ? 

4. Did these words foretell her sufFer- 
uio's at the Cross ? 

5. What Avas Anna ? 

6. Was she very devout ? 

7. What sort of people does God 
show or reveal Himself to ? 

8. Why did Saint Joseph take our 
Lord and Mary into Egypt ? 

9. What kind of martyr was Saint 
Stephen ? 

10. What does proto-martyr mean ? 

11. What does Stephen mean? 



12. What kind of martyr was Saint 
John the Evangelist ? 

13. What kind of martyrs were the 
Holy Innocents ? 

14. Who were the Holy Innocents? 

15. What was Egypt a land of? 

16. What is the meaning of Tradi- 
tion ? 

17. Must we not always try to do 
what we can for the heathen ? 

18. How long did the Holy Family 
stay in Egypt? 

19. Who was king after Herod died, 
and over what part did he reign ? 

20. Where did Saint Joseph take our 
Lord and the Blessed Virgin when they 
left Egypt? 




Jesus in the Workshop — The Lessons of the Home Life 
at Nazareth. 

You will have noticed how often I 
have told that certain things came to 
pass in order that what this or that 
prophet had foretold might be ful- 
filled, or brought about. 

Now, Saint Joseph came back to 
Nazareth, for this, among other reasons, 
'that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophets, He shall be 
called a Nazarene ' (Matt. ii. 23). 

These words, unlike all the others of 


the prophets of which I have told you, are 
not to be found in the Old Testament 

Writers in the New Testament often 
quote sayings or proverbs of authors, 
although those persons were not inspired, 
in the sense they were who wrote down 
the sacred Scriptures. 

Saint Paul, writing to Titus, does 
this. And, again, the same apostle, in 
his sermon at the Areopagus, before 
the learned people of the city of Athens, 
told those who listened to him, and 
who had built an altar, on which they 
had written, ' To the unknown God,' that 
in the true God we live, and move, 
and have our being. Then he went 
on, ' As certain also of your own poets 
have said, For we are also His offspring ' 
(Acts xvii. 22-28). 


It was as if a Frenchman or a 
German wished to prove something, or 
make it quite plain to us, and to do 
so, quoted from the writings of some 
of our great EngHsh authors. 

He would, perhaps, send us some 
wise saying from a play, and say, 
' Even as your own great play-writer 
or dramatist, Shakespeare, taught you.' 
Or he might have sent us a beautiful 
poem, and said, ' This is the truth, 
even as one of your own poets, Milton, 
has written.' 

But although the exact Avords, 'He 
shall be called a Nazarene,' are not in 
the Old Testament, it is quite easy to 
see what is meant by them, and Iioan' 
true they are, as applied to our Lord. 

The prophet Jeremiah says, 'Behold 
the days come, saith the Lord, that I 


will raise unto David a righteous Branch' 
(Jer. xxiii. 5). 

The word in the original Hebrew, 
translated Branch, has much the same 
meaning as Nazarene. 

Christ, springing from the *root of 
Jesse,' the city of Bethlehem, spends 
His early years in Netzar, and thus 
is the Branch (Netzar), the Nazarene. 

But there is another thought about 
Nazareth, which will, I daresay, be much 
plainer to you. 

Nazareth was a city despised and 
spoken of scornfully. 

When Jesus was going to begin His 
public ministry, of which I shall have 
much to tell you by and by. He chose 
Philip, who lived in Bethsaida, to be 
His companion and attendant. 

This Philip seems to have had a 


friend called Nathanael, and Philip said 
to him one day, 'We have found Him 
of Whom Moses in the law and the 
prophets did write, Jesus of Nazareth, 
the Son of Joseph' (John i. 45). 

Then Nathanael said to Phihp, in tones 
of surprise and doubt, ' Can there any 
good thing come out of Nazareth ? ' (John 
i. 46). 

At another time, when Nicodemus, 
who came to Jesus by night, and who 
was a ruler of the Jews, was talking w^ith 
the Pharisees, some of them asked him, 
' Shall Christ come out of Galilee ? ' (John 
vii. 41). 

Nicodemus spoke up on behalf of 
Jesus, Whom the Pharisees wished to 
have brought before them. 'Doth our 
law,' he said, 'judge any man before he is 
heard, or before it is known what he does ? ' 


Nicodemus wanted fair play. 

The Pharisees answered him with a 
taunting sneer. 'Art thou/ they said, 
'also of GaUlee? Search and look, for 
out of Galilee there ariseth, or cometh 
forth, no prophet' (John vii. 51, 52). 

So, you see, the despised town of 
Galilee, Nazareth, was indeed very little 
thought of by these proud Pharisees. 

Is this why, for thirty years, it was the 
home of Jesus Christ? Just because 
Nazareth was despised, so was it the 
fitting and proper home for One Who 
was ' despised and rejected of men.' 

Oh, how we should like to know more 
of the days and years of that Hidden Life ! 

There, in that poor Nazareth, amid 
much that was bad and unholy, dwelt 
perfect Holiness. There, where was 
much pride and selfishness, lived perfect 


Humility and perfect Unselfishness, for all 
through those long, quiet years, '• Christ 
pleased not Himself/ There, amid im- 
patience and restlessness, was abiding 
the perfect Example of Meekness and 
Gentleness. All the time, though men 
heard not the voice, Christ was saying, 
' Learn of Me, for I am meek and lowly 
in heart/ There, amid darkness, the 
true Light was shining, and the darkness 
did not understand it ; that blessed Light 
Hhat lighteth every man that cometh 
into the world/ There, in the midst of 
sickness and pain and death, stood the 
Healer, the good Physician, * the Life of 
them that believe, and the Eesurrection 
of the dead/ 

But a veil that no hands, however 
eagerly stretched out, can tear away, 
hangs over the details of the Hidden Life ; 


and the best we can do is to try to 
place before our minds what might have 
been its many graces and beauties. 

We are something hke children who 
are taken into a room where there is a 
very lovely picture, just as the winters 
sun has set, and the thick, black night is 
settling quickly down, wrapping all in 
gloom and darkness. 

Oh, how they would strain their eyes 
to try to see something of the hidden 
beauties which they felt sure were there, 
and which in the broad light of day 
glowed and almost flashed out from the 
canvas ! 

What could the picture be ? 

Are there eyes in it, which, with either 
terrible or tender gaze, would follow us 
about the room, and refuse to leave us ? 
Are there faces, so full of love and beauty 


that the tears would fall down our eheeks 
if we could look at them ? Or are there 
trees that shiver in the rustling wind ; or 
crystal streams that bubble along between 
banks of verdure ; or rosy sunset lights, 
that would almost gleam forth upon us, 
as we should watch them dance and 
tremble in the landscape ? 

But the sun is down, and the night has 
come, and we cannot tell. 

So we know little of the Hidden Life, 
and can only picture to ourselves a little 
of what might have been. 

All the eye saw was One Who lived in 
the house of a poor Jewish carpenter, 
going to school with boys of His ow^n age 
and rank. 

But He was never angry or passionate or 
rude or unkind, for He was the good God. 

There was nothing very different about 


Him in His boyish looks, though He 
must have always been beautiful, until 
the sorrows of the Passion came to alter 
His face, and to mark Him as the Man 
of Sorrows and acquainted with grief. 

I think we may be quite sure that 
Jesus went to Divine service a great 
deal, and that He read the Holy Scrip- 
tures — the stories of Samuel, David, and 
Joseph ; that He learned the command- 
ments, and studied that very law which 
He Himself, the great Lawgiver, gave to 

And Jesus, in that humble cottage 
home, for ever hallowed, that is, made 
holy all hard work and labour. 

He took His place beside His foster- 
father at the carpenter's bench, learning 
how to handle chisel and plane. 

And, perhaps, as His fond Mother came 


in to watch her Boy help Saint Joseph, 
she might have seen Him, more than once, 
fashion two pieces of wood crosswise. 
And then she would turn away, with her 
beautiful eyes brimful of tears, for she 
must have had a vision, or foresight, of 
Calvary and the Cross of wood set up 
there, whereon that sweet, gentle Boy 
should be crucified. 

So the years went on, until the kind, 
loving old man, the husband of Mary, 
and the Boy's foster-father, died, after 
much had happened of which I will tell 
you in another chapter. 

What a legacy that poor carpenter 
left this weary world ! — 

' A Son that never did amiss. 
That never shamed His Mother's kiss. 
Nor crossed her fondest prayer.* 


And the Mother of Jesus, to be cared 
for by the hard work and toil of Him 
Who made the worlds ! 

We can easily fancy how kind and 
tender Jesus would have been to His 
dear Mother in her sorrow. 

We can watch Him working hard, day 
by day, for the daily bread of the little 
household; we can see Him go to the 
well to draw water, lest His Mother 
should be tired ; and, perhaps. He Who 
was the Light of the world would trim 
the lamps at eventide, when the dark 
purple shadows crept lazily over the 
Galilean hills and lake, and night 
shrouded the streets and houses of 
Nazareth in gloom. 

Then, perchance. He would read to 
Mary, or talk to her of mysteries, half- 
revealed, until the time came for Him, 


Who never slumbers nor sleeps, to lay 
Him down and take His rest. 

What is the lesson of the beautiful 
home-life at Nazareth ? 

The Hidden Life of Jesus surely tells us 
the value of holy obedience. 

Duty does not always, or very greatly, 
consist in doing great things, but in 
doing very small things well. Nothing 
pleases our Heavenly Father more than 
the sacrifice or offering of a cheerful 
and ready obedience. The story of the 
Hidden Life is all summed up in this, 
that for its whole time Jesus was subject 
to His parents. 

Oh, will you not leam from this, cheer- 
fully to obey those set over you in the 
Lord, parents, and all who, in any way, 
have rule over you ? 

Learn, too, to do common, everyday 


work as in God's sight, and aim to do it 
to increase His glory. He, be quite sure, 
will not forget your intention, your wish 
or endeavour. 

Be gentle, be considerate for others, 
be loving and helpful to all. 

And in doing this, just as Jesus in- 
creased in wisdom and stature, and in 
favour with God and man, so will you. 
In one sense, Jesus could not grow wiser, 
for from everlasting He was the ' Wisdom 
of God' (Lukexi. 49). 

But, with His increasing years, the 
outward manifestation, or showing forth, 
of His wisdom was revealed and made 
plain to those who lived about Him, 
and especially, we may suppose, to His 
Blessed Mother. 

Nor could the holiness of Jesus Christ 
become greater. That was perfect and 


complete ; for His human soul, His sacred 
humanity, was joined to the Godhead. 
But as perfect Man He increased in 
favour with God, His Heavenly Father, 
because He was obedient to that 
Heavenly Father s will. 

And as men saw fresh and ever-grow- 
ing signs of His holiness and beauty of 
character. He increased in favour with 
them, for He more and more reflected 
the perfections of the Divine Nature, and 
in Himself showed them forth. 

And will you not try to be like the 
Holy Child, at least in this, that so men 
may take account of you, that you have 
been with Jesus, and, seeing your increase 
in any goodness which, through God's 
grace, may be in you, they may glorify 
and give thanks to your Father, which 
is in Heaven ? 



What a home, full of grace, must that 
one have been 
Where Jesus and Mary abode, 
Where virtue and goodness, and gifts of 
our God, 
For ever sprung up and o'ei-flowed. 

No anger was there, with its dark, sullen 

No pride, with its cold, hateful sneer ; 
No passion of evil that clouded the soul, 

No spirit of cowardly fear. 

Sweet holy obedience reigned in that 

Pure peace and a life-giving joy ; 
And love, unhke any before it or since. 

Was shared by that Mother and Boy. 


Oh, surely like Heaven, must that sancti- 
fied home 
Have seemed in the desert around, 
For He Who dwelt there, by His presence 
and power, 
Must daily have hallowed the ground. 

The Nazareth-home is no more, but the 
Which has God for its Portion and 
Is a shrine, which the Son of the Virgin 
will choose, 
And in which He will love to abide. 

Questions on Chapter IX. 

1. Why did Saint Joseph go back to 
Nazareth ? 


2. Are these words found in the Old 
Testament ? 

3. Where is the Areopagus ? 

4. What did the Athenians worship 
there ? 

5. What does the original Hebrew 
word mean, which is translated Branch ? 

6. Was Nazareth a despised city ? 

7. Whom did our Lord choose as a 
companion ? 

8. Who was Philip's friend ? 

9. What did Nathanael say ? 

10. How long did Jesus live in 
Nazareth ? 

11. Did Jesus take great care of His 
mother after Saint Joseph's death ? 

12. What is the lesson of the home- 
life at Nazareth ? 

13. What is meant by Jesus increasing 
in wisdom? 


14. Could Jesus ever grow better or 
holier ? 

15. Was Jesus perfect God and perfect 

16. How can we try to copy Jesus as 
He increased in favour with God and 

lEarlp l^ears* 


Jesus goes to the Passover — He is lost by His Parents — 
He is found in the Temple. 

When the Boy Jesus was twelve years 
old, His parents took Him with them to 
Jerusalem (Luke ii. 42). 

Mary and Joseph went there every 
year to keep the Feast of the Passover. 

Jesus was now to see the great and 
beautiful Temple on Mount Moriah for 
the first time. 

Until the age of twelve, every Jewish 
boy was treated as a child, and all his 
religious acts and duties were done for 
him by others. 


But now He was to go up to the 
Temple and see the grand services and 
holy rites of His religion, and to take His 
part in the sacrifice, all which He could 
not do when He went to the synagogue, 
or church, at home. 

It was very much like His being taken 
to Confirmation, was it not ? 

We, dear children, have all we want in 
our Christian churches, and need not go 
to any one in particular to get God's 
full blessing and to have our share in 
His service. 

In every church, not in the Temple 
only, as in old time, the Holy Sacrifice is 
offered, and in the humblest and poorest 
village church we can plead it, and 
offer ourselves, our souls, our bodies, to 
God in worship, praise, and prayer. 

And our Sacrifice is that to which all 



the old sacrifices pointed, and in which 
the Priest and Victim are one and the 
same, even 'the Lamb of God Who 
taketh away the sins of the world/ 

' He within the veil has entered, 
Kobed in flesh, our great High Priest ; 
He, on earth, both Priest and Victim 
In the Eucharistic feast.' 

It was the sweet spring-time, when all 
is fresh and bright and full of promise, 
that the journey to Jerusalem was 

The road-sides were lined with flowers, 
and the travellers wound their way, each 
day, over the well-beaten track, until 
the halt was sounded, and the caravan 
camped out for the night in the silver 
light of the paschal moon. 

The caravan was a collection, or 

A ^lud shout oi 'Jerusalem .' went up to the blue >ky. 



number, of travellers who joined together 
to protect and help each other. 

It was three days' journey from 
Nazareth to Jerusalem, and, as each day's 
march ended, prayers and psalms were 
said, and then, after a night's rest, at 
sunrise the march was begun again ; and 
so it went on, until at last some in 
the caravan spied out the shining w^alls 
of the Holy City gleaming in the dis- 
tance, and a glad shout of 'Jerusalem!' 
went up to the blue sky from the host 
of people who were going to keep the 
Feast to the Lord. 

There were three great Feasts in the 
Jewish Church : the Passover, Pentecost, 
and the Feast of Tabernacles. 

These were something like our feasts 
of Easter, Whitsuntide, and Christmas. 

The Passover brought to mind the 


coming forth of the people of God out of 
Egypt, because in the night before they 
came away, the destroying angel, who 
slew the first-born of the Egyptians, 
passed over all the houses of the Hebrew 
people and did not go into them, for 
they were marked with the blood of 
the lamb on the upper door-post. 

And when the Angel of Death comes 
to slay us, and sees the blood of Christ's 
Passion upon us, he too passes over us, 
and cannot harai us, for Jesus has won 
the victory, and taken away Death's 
sting and power. 

Jesus says, as He sees the sin-stricken 
soul turn to His Cross, ' When I see the 
blood, I will pass over you' (Exod. 
xii. 13). 

Easter is indeed a happy Pascha ; it is 
the Christian Passover. 


Pentecost was called by the Hebrews 
the Feast of Weeks, it being kept seven 
weeks after the Passover. 

The people offered to God the first- 
fruits of all their harvests. 

Fifty days after Easter we keep the 
Whitsuntide festival, when we think of 
the gift of the Holy Ghost. 

On that day of Pentecost, three thou- 
sand souls w^ere added to the Church, the 
first-fruits of a mighty harvest God will 
gather at last into His heavenly garner. 

The Feast of Tabernacles, the Hebrew^s 
called the Feast of Tents, as it was kept 
under green bowers or arbours, in 
memory of the Israelites staying under 
tents as they passed through the wilder- 

They had processions, and carried 
beautiful branches of trees which they 


lifted on high ; and on the first day of the 
Feast they went to the synagogue. 

Holding in their right hand a branch 
of a palm-tree, three branches of myrtle, 
and two of willow, tied in one bunch, 
and in their left a citron, with its fruit ; 
they brought all together, waving them 
to the four quarters of the world — 
North, South, East, and West — singing 

' Hosanna.' 

Do we not call to mind how Jesus, 
when He came into the wilderness of this 
world, had to rest in a cave, and how 
to the four quarters of the world rang 
out the good tidings of His birth : 
' Hosanna in excelsis ! ' ' Glory to God 
in the highest ! ' 

Every rite and sacrifice must have had 
a deep and real meaning for our Lord, as 
for the first time He kept the Passover ! 


The Law was only a shadow of good 
things to come. But He Who stood in 
the midst of the Feast could say, ' Lo ! I 
come to do Thy will, God/ For ' we 
are sanctified,' made holy, ' by the offering 
of the body of Jesus Christ, once for all/ 

In the lamb slain, offered in sacrifice, 
and then solemnly eaten, the bitter herbs, 
the unleavened bread, the pouring out of 
the wine. He, the Almighty God, must 
have foreseen His bitter Passion, His 
death, His awful Sacrifice, and that repre- 
sentation of all these, which His Church 
continually celebrates, and shall ever show 
forth until He come, in the Holy Sacra- 
ment of His most blessed Body and Blood. 

Then the solemn chant of the Hallel 
went up. 

The Hallel is a service, or song, of 
praise, consisting of Psalms cxiii.-cxviii. 


The Jews sang these on the Paschal 
night, after the lamb had been eaten. 

Part of these psalms most likely took 
in the hymn which our Lord and His 
disciples sang after the Passover (Matt, 
xxvi. 30). 

Some think that Psalm cxiv., beginning 
* When Israel went out of Egypt/ was 
sung then to that chant which so many 
of us sing now to the very same words, 
called the Tonus Peregrinus, 

And would not Jesus have thought of 
that night, when, after singing this hymn, 
He should go out into the Mount of 
Olives ? 

Oh yes, we may be quite sure that 
even to the Boy of twelve, keeping His 
first Passover, the Cross w^as set before 
Him, and that it was His joy. 

The Passover lasted for seven days. 


The great week of solemn observances 
over, tlie travellers returned to their 

On the evening of the first day, Jesus 
was lost sight of by His Mother. Where 
could He be? She thought He might be 
among His ' kinsfolk and acquaintance.' 
But she found Him not. 

Long the Blessed Virgin and Saint 
Joseph looked for Jesus, but they 
searched in vain. They asked many a 
traveller if they had seen the Boy, and, 
no doubt, Mary described Him very 
particularly, telling people of His height, 
the colour of His hair, the sort of clothes 
He wore, and so on. But no one had 
seen Him, and so at the end of another 
day they went back to Jerusalem. 

Did Mary think of the separation of 
Calvarv then ? 


After a while, they went into the 
Temple, to lay their trouble before God, 
and to ask Him to show them where the 
lost Boy was, just as we go to church 
now when we are in trouble, and pray to 
God to take it away, or to make us able 
to bear it patiently. 

There, in the Temple, they found Him, 
sitting among the doctors of the law 
and the scribes, or learned men (Luke 
ii. 46). 

Oh, how very glad they were, when 
they found their lost treasure ! 

I once heard of a little fellow who did 
not come home when his father and 
mother expected him. They got very 
sorrowful. They did not know where to 
seek for him, and kept walking up and 
down and going to the door, hoping 
every moment that he would come. 



It was getting very late at night, and 
still he did not return. 

' Oh, what can have become of him T 
they cried. They were angry, and said 
he should be punished when he came 

At last, just as they were going out to 
look for him in the town, the garden-gate 
rattled, and the boy stood at the door. 

He had been to a missionary meeting 
with a school-fellow, and was full of life 
and spirits, and began to tell the tales 
that the missionary had been amusing 
them with. 

The parents' anger melted away in 
their joy at seeing their little boy come 
back safe and sound, just as the long, 
hard icicle thaws in the bright, warm 
winter s sun, that shines out at mid-day. 

When Mary and Joseph found Jesus, 


Who, as you know, could not do anything 
that was wrong, they were very much 
astonished ; and His Mother said to Him, 
'Son, why hast Thou served us thus? 
Behold, Thy father and I have sought 
Thee sorrowing.' 

There was something just a little like 
a complaint or rebuke in the Blessed 
Mother s words. 

Then Jesus said to them, ' Wist ye not 
that I must be about my Father's 
business ? ' or, as the words may also be 
read, 'Did you not know that I must 
be in My Father's House ? ' {Revised 

Yes, the Temple was His Father's 
House, and He came to do His Father's 

They did not understand what He said 
to them. 


But in His answer, Jesus told them 
that His Heavenly Father was He to 
Whom He looked, He Whom He obeyed. 

Doing His Heavenly Father's will was 
to Jesus what food is to us, for He said, 
' My meat is to do the will of Him that 
sent Me, and to finish His work ' (John 
iv. 34). 

Even our Lord's Mother could not 
quite understand the Mystery of the 

' Who,' among the sons of men, ' have 
known the mind of the Lord ? ' (Rom. 
xi. 34). 

Jesus, in His Father's House, had 
heard what the doctors and wise men 
had to say, and had asked them 

How much of Himself He revealed to 
them we cannot tell. But He in W^iom 


dwelt all wisdom spake even then as 
never man spake, and all that heard Him 
were astonished at His understanding 
and answers. 

Jesus did not dispute with the doctors ; 
He did not argue with them ; He heard 
them ; for He was a meek and gentle 
Child, and the Pattern for children in all 
ages to come. 

After this the Holy Family returned 
to Nazareth, and Jesus was subject unto 
His parents. And His Mother kept all 
His sayings in her heart and thought over 
them, and we may w^ell suppose that God 
gave her grace to know something of the 
wonderful future life of her Son and of 
His Divine work in the world. 

Dear children, always keep Sunday 
and holy days Avell. 

Go to church very often ; Jesus did so, 


and He has left us an example that we 
should walk in His steps. 

Love for Church. 

As Jesus loved His Father s House, 

So we must love it too ; 
And hasten there to say our prayers, 

And give to God His due. 

No cry sent up to Heaven's high place 

From churches here below 
Falls short of God, or does not bring 

More blessings than we know. 

Through Jesus Christ our Lord we pray, 

His Sacrifice we plead ; 
And when Faith lifts her hands on high, 

Help comes for every need. 


Oh, hallowed is each Christian church, 

For Jesus Christ is there 
To bless, with His prevailing Hands, 

Each sacrifice and prayer. 

Questions on Chapter X. 

1. How old w^as Jesus when He went 
to His first Passover ? 

2. Where did the Temple stand ? 

3. What was a caravan ? 

4. What are the three great Feasts in 
the Jewish Church ? 

5. What does the Passover remind us 

6. Why was Pentecost called the Feast 
of Weeks? 

7. What did the people offer at this 


8. What was the Feast of Tabernacles 
called ? 

9. Why? 

10. What Christian Festivals do these 
three Feasts remind us of? 

11. What is meant by the Hallel? 

12. What Psalm was the ' hymn ' sung 
by our Lord and His disciples after the 
Passover ? 

13. How long did the Passover Feast 

14. When was Jesus lost by His 
parents ? 

15. When and where did they find 

16. What was Jesus doing in the 
Temple ? 

17. What did He say the Temple was ? 

18. Did Jesus set us the example of 
going to church and loving God's House ? 

Saint 3obn JSaptist auD Ibis movli. 


The Birth of John the Baptist — His Circumcision and 


We must now turn back a few pages in 
the sacred story. 

I must tell you of a great saint who 
went before our Lord to prepare for His 

He is called, for this reason, the Fore- 
runner. His name is John the Baptist. 

By the mouth of the prophet Malachi 
God had said, ' Behold, I will send My 
Messenger, and he shall prepare the way 
before Me '(Mai. iii. 1). 


Malaclii was the last of the long hne 
of the old prophets, and the last words of 
this last prophet are : ' Behold, I will 
send you Elijah the prophet before the 
coming of the great and dreadful day of 
the Lord ' (Mai. iv. 5). 

Our Saviour tells us that these words 
were brought to pass w^hen Saint John 
Baptist foretold His first Advent or 
Coming. 'All the prophets,' He said, 
' prophesied until John. And if ye wdll 
receive it, this is Elias which was to 
come' (Matt. xi. 14). 

Moses and the prophets foretold 
Christ's coming in the distance, or long 
before He came. Saint John Baptist 
said. He is at hand (Matt. iii. 2). 

All the time that our Blessed Lord 
was living that Hidden Life in Nazareth 
of which I have tried to tell vou some- 


thing. Saint John the Baptist was being 
trained, that is, got ready, by the Holy 
Ghost for his wonderful work. 

Herod, of whom I have spoken before, 
was king of Judea, having been placed 
on the throne by the Eomans, who had 
conquered it ; this made true the words : 
' The sceptre shall not depart from Judah 
until Shiloh '- — that is, until Messiah — 
'come' (Gen. xlix. 10). 

In his days there was a certain priest 
named Zacharias. His wife's name was 
Elizabeth. They were very good people, 
keeping all the commandments and laws 
of the Lord. 

They were blameless, the Bible says 
(Luke i. 6). 

They, however, had one great trial — 
they had no child. And this meant 
much more than you might at first suppose. 


To be childless before Jesus was born 
was to be disgraced and reproached. 

Zacharias often prayed that God would 
grant Elizabeth her desire, but, as yet, his 
prayer was not answered. 

The college or body of priests was 
divided, in David's time, into twenty-four 
courses, or parts. 

Each of these served in the Temple for 
eight days, that is, from one Sunday to 
the close of another, an octave, as we 
should now say. 

Zacharias belonged to the eighthcourse, 
that of Abijah. 

' It came to pass that while he served 
the priest's office before God in the order 
of his course, after the custom of the 
priest's office, his lot was to burn incense 
when he went into the Temple of the 
Lord ' (Luke i. 8, 9). 


Nothing was done by chance. Incense 
was burnt every morning and every 
evening, and the offering or burning it 
was considered the most honourable or 
the grandest of all the priest's duties. 
For this and for all other offices the 
priests drew lots, but no priest could draw 
the lot to burn incense twice in one 

One day at the Feast of Tabernacles, 
when a great many people were assem- 
bled, while all the people were praying, 
and when incense was being offered, an 
angel came to Zacharias the priest. 

Zach arias saw the angel standing on 
the right side of the altar of incense. 

This altar was a small table of acacia 
wood, covered over with plates of gold ; at 
the four corners were four horns, and 
round it was a border, or a crown over it. 


When Zacharias saw the angel he was 
troubled and very much afraid. But the 
angel said, ' Fear not, Zacharias : for thy 
prayer is heard ; and thy wife Ehzabeth 
shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call 
his name John (Luke i. 13). 

The name John means this — ' The 
Lord is gracious.' Zacharias did not 
quite believe what the angel told him. 

Then the angel said, 'I am Gabriel, 
that stand in the presence of God ; and 
am sent to speak unto thee, and to show 
thee these things. And behold, thou 
shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, 
until the day the thing I have told thee 
of come to pass, because thou didst not 
believe my words, which shall be fulfilled, 
or come true in due time.' 

It was Gabriel, he who is ' the strength 
of God,' who came; the same glorious 


angel who touched Daniel in his deep 
sleep and made him understand the 
vision he saw. It was the same Gabriel 
who came to Blessed Mary to tell her 
that she should be the Mother of the 

Gabriel stood on ' the right side of the 
altar of incense ; ' he was offering with the 
priest the prayers of the people. 

So the Church has always believed 
that angels are close to the altar when- 
ever the Holy Eucharist is offered. It is 
then that ' with angels and archangels, 
and wdth all the company of Heaven/ we 
laud and magnify God, crying, ^Holy, 
Holy, Holy, Lord God of Hosts.' 

This hymn is called the Ter Sanctus. 
Sanctus means holy. In the Greek 
Church it is called the Trisagion, which 
means the thrice holy. 


The people waited longer than usual 
for Zacharias to come out ; this was a very 
solemn part of the service, and they 
wondered that he stayed so long. But 
when, at last, he did come out, he could 
not speak to them, for he beckoned unto 
them and remained speechless. 

Then the people knew that he had seen 
a vision in the Temple. 

Zacharias returned to his home in the 
city of Hebron. 

Elizabeth, when she had heard the good 
news the angel had brought, went away 
for five months, spending all the time in 
meditation and prayer. Her heart was 
full of joy, because God had taken away 
her reproach, and had answered her 

Remember, dear children, God's holy 
angels are always round about you. 


Behave as in their sight. And never 
give up prayer ; ' ask and ye shall have ' 
is the promise of Jesus Himself. If you 
go on praying, time after time, be sure 
God will answer your prayers, if not in 
your own way, most certainly in His. 

Elizabeth in due time had her baby 
sent to her. You will remember that 
Elizabeth was a relation, it is said a 
cousin, of the Blessed Virgin. 

All Elizabeth's neighbours and friends 
rejoiced at the mercy which God had 
showed her in giving her a child in her 
old age, and they went to congratulate 
her, that is, to tell her they were glad. 

The birthday of Saint John is indeed a 
great day in the history of the world, for 
he was chosen to be the Forerunner of 
the long-expected Saviour. 

The Church keeps Saint John Baptist's 


birthday, or nativity, on the twenty- 
fourth of June. 

At his circumcision, which was per- 
formed at the house of his parents, he had 
his name given him, just as you, when 
you were received into the Church at 
Holy Baptism, had your Christian name 
given to you. But of this I have told 
you before, and you do not, I hope, forget 
what I said. 

As may be supposed, they were going 
to call Saint John after his father 
Zacharias. But his mother said, 'Not 
so ; he shall be called John.' 

Some of those w^ho stood by said, 
'None of thy family is called by this 
name.' Then they made signs to the 
father, Zacharias, and asked him how he 
would have his son called. Zacharias 
asked them to give him something to 


write upon. When they had done so, he 
wrote, 'His name is John/ And they 
w^ere all full of wonder (Luke i. 60-63). 

Zacharias was deaf as well as dumb, 
for, you see, they had to make signs to 
him before he could understand them. 

Notice how very plain the words of 
Zacharias were; when the bystanders 
asked him how he would have his son 
called, he did not answer the question as 
we should. He said at once, not, ' Let 
him be called John,' but 'His name is 
John.' That had been settled, for 
Gabriel had said, 'Thou shalt call his 
name John.' 

When Almighty God has decreed, or 
settled, anything, man has not to choose 
or wish, but simply to do as God has 

When Zacharias wrote down the words, 


'His name is John/ he made what we 
call an act of faith. He beheved and 
altogether accepted the message of God 
which the angel had brought, and his 
pmiishment passed away. 'His mouth 
was opened at once, his tongue was 
loosed, and he spake and praised God.' 

When the people saw this, great fear 
came upon them, and all that was done 
was soon noised abroad, or told to all the 
people living in the hill-countiy of Judea. 

Those who had heard about these 
wonderful things said, 'What sort of 
child shall this be, about whose birth 
so many strange things have come to 
pass ? ' 

And of the child himself we are told 
that ' the hand of the Lord was with 
him.' He was sanctified, that is, made 
very, veiy good, even from his birth. 


Saint John was born about six months 
before Jesus Christ. 

Zacharias now sang a hymn, which we 
call the BeJiedictiiSj beginning, 'Blessed 
be the Lord God of Israel, for He hath 
visited and redeemed His people ' (Luke 
i. 68). 

You will remember how the Blessed 
Virgin sang Magnificat^ and holy Simeon 
Nunc Dimittis: Mary, in the house of 
Zacharias and Elizabeth, at the Visita- 
tion; Simeon, when Jesus was brought 
into the Temple by His parents. 

These three holy songs are called the 
Evangelical Canticles, because they are 
all hymns or psalms of the good news of 
the Gospel. 

The Benedictus is made up of two 
parts; one part tells of the blessings 
which we receive from the Incarnation 


and the Atonement; the other shows forth 
the work and office of Saint John Baptist. 
It is of this work that I am now going 
to tell you a little. 

Pointing to Christ. 

Can I prepare the way for Christ, 

A little child so weak ? 
Can I, for God, the dread, the great. 

Dare one poor word to speak ? 

Saint John could preach about His Name, 
And point to Him, the Lamb ; 

But how can I make smooth His path, 
So worthless as I am ? 

Yet He will hear my feeble voice. 

If I, myself, am true ; 
For while the greatest saint He owns. 

He gives the least his due. 


Questions on Chapter XL 

1. What is Saint John the Baptist 
called ? 

2. Who foretold the Forerunner ? 

3. Who was Malachi ? 

4. Who was king of Judea in Saint 
John s time ? 

5. Who placed him on the throne ? 

6. Who was Zacharias ? 

7. What was his wife's name ? 

8. How many courses was the college of 
priests divided into ? 

9. How long did each course serve ? 

10. What was Zacharias' course called? 

11. Could any priest burn incense 
more than once in one week ? 

12. Who came to Zacharias? 

13. Where did the angel stand? 


14. What did Gabriel say to 
Zacharias ? 

15. What does the name Gabriel 

16. Why did Zacharias say his sons 
name was John ? 

17. When do we keep the birthday of 
Saint John ? 

18. What song did Zacharias sing? 

19. What are the three Evangelical 
Canticles ? 

20. Why are they so called ? 



Saint 3obn IfiSaptist ant) Hdis Mori?* 


Saint John's Ministry — He baptises our Lord — Saint 
John's Preaching. 

Not much is said in the Bible of the 
early years of Saint John the Baptist ; ' he 
was in the deserts till the day of his 
showing unto Israel,' that is, until his 
public ministry began (Luke i. 80). 

Like Moses and Elijah, the new EHas 
lived far away from the homes of men, 
waiting for the voice of God to call him 
to his work. 

For how long do you think this was ? 
For thirty years. 



What a long time to be alone! He 
was what we should call an anchorite or 
hermit, and people have never very well 
understood the lives of such men. 

Saint Chrysostom and Saint Jerome be- 
lieve that from his very infancy Saint John 
was in the wilderness ; and Jesus Himself 
tells us 'he came neither eating nor 
drinking ; ' eating and drinking, that is, 
just so little of such very plain food as 
would keep him alive. 

Locusts, often eaten in the East to this 
day, and wild honey, were what he ate 
most of 

He was clad in a rough, coarse sort of 
cloth, made of camels' hair, such as is 
worn now by some people in the East. 

Elijah wore such, and, indeed, it seems 
to have been the usual dress of a prophet. 

What a strange, wild-looking man must 


the Baptist have been, clothed in such 
a rough garment, and with a leathern 
girdle about his loins, and with his long 
hair and beard streaming in the wind ! 

When he was thirty years of age, in 
the fifteenth year of Tiberius, and the 
twenty-eighth year of our Lord, he began 
to preach. 

What was his message ? ' Repent ye, 
for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.' 

He himself was, as Isaiah had said, the 
voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
' Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make 
His paths straight ' (Matt. iii. 2, 3). 

He was not the One to come, but only 
the voice, crpng in His Name. 

Sometimes he spoke strongly and with 
plain words to the multitudes who flocked 
to hear him preach. 

All sorts of people came, high and low, 


rich and poor, to hear this rough-looking 
man, who was so humble that, althougli 
it was declared of him by our Lord Him- 
self that of all that were ever born none 
was greater than he, he yet said, ' I am 
but the voice crying in the wilderness.' 
The proud Pharisees came, the Sadducees, 
who were always doubting everything; 
soldiers, publicans, fishermen, women and 

' generation of vipers,' he once cried 
out to them, ' who hath warned you to flee 
from the wrath to come ? ' (Matt. iii. 7). 

' Repent ! repent ! turn away from 
your sins. Do not boast of your strict- 
ness and piety, do not go on in your 
unbelief and hardness of heart. Do works 
of penance ; for now, at this very hour, 
the axe is laid to the root of the trees ; 
every tree that does not bring forth good 


fruit shall be cut down and cast into the 

This was Saint John Baptist's message. 
Many not only listened to it, but they also 
confessed their sins, and these Saint John 
baptized in the river Jordan ; for the 
Jews used a sort of baptism, when 
Gentiles or heathens were received into 
God's family, to show that they must be 
made quite clean before they were allowed 
to enter into covenant with God. 

One day Jesus our Lord came 
from Galilee to the river Jordan, and 
asked John to baptize Him. But John 
said, 'I have need to be baptized of 
Thee, and dost Thou come to me to 
baptize Thee ? ' Then Jesus said, ' Let it 
be so now.' Then Saint John baptized 
Him. This was in the year of our Lord 
26 (Matt. iii. 13-15). 



On the very next day Saint John saw 
Jesus walking along the road near him. 

This was He Who was to come; He 
Whose shoe's latchet, or fastening, Saint 
John did not think himself worthy to 
stoop down and unloose; this was the 
Christ, the Anointed One. 

Then John cried out aloud, 'Behold 
the Lamb of God, which taketh away the 
sin of the world! ' (John i. 29). 

Is Saint John's work over now ? Oh 
no ; the ministers of Christ's Holy Church 
still carry it on ; they are voices, calling 
men everywhere to repentance ; they are 
ever pointing the world to the Lamb of 
God Who takes away its sin. 

Every ' priest of the Most High God ' is 
bound to rebuke, to reprove, to exhort, 
and to build up, those to whom he 
preaches and ministers. 


Listen, then, to the words of God's 
ambassadors, or messengers, whom He 
sends in His Name, as you would hsten 
to the words of God Himself It is not 
they who speak, but Christ. They beg 
us, in Christ's place, to be reconciled 
unto, that is, made right with, God. 

Now, dear children, what is this re- 
pentance which Saint John preached ? 

Repentance means turning away from 
sin. If we are to behold the Lamb of 
God with the eyes of our soul, we must 
repent us of our sins. God wants us all 
to be saved, but He will not save us in 
our sins. He will save us from them, 
if we will let Him. How good God is 
to us! 

Repentance is made up of three parts : 
(1) Contrition; (2) Confession; (3) 
Amendment of Life. 


Contrition is sorrow for sin. Without 
contrition there is no repentance, without 
repentance there can be no remission, or 
forgiveness, of sins. However great our 
sin is, God will not refuse our sincere and 
real repentance of it. ' A broken and a 
contrite heart, God, Thou wilt not 

But repentance means something more 
than this. 

Saint John, when he preached repent- 
ance, did not tell people that they were to 
say they were sorry for their sins, but he 
told them that they were ' to bring forth 
fruits worthy of repentance/ They were, 
that is, to do something to show that 
they were sorry. 

Many persons came to John confessing 
their sins (Matt. iii. 6). Sin was a burden 
to them, which they wanted to get rid 


of, to cast away. And in order to get 
pardon from God we must confess our 
sins. ' I said, I will confess my transgres- 
sions unto the Lord ; and Thou forgavest 
the iniquity of my sin ' (Ps. xxxii. 5). 

Yes, we must confess our sins to God, 
if we are really in earnest about repent- 

And the Church of God m^akes plain 
to us a way by which we may get the 
grace which comes from 'the ministry 
of reconciliation.' 

It is right that we should have shame 
and pain in the confession of our sins, 
and telling our fault to the minister of 
God gives us this pain and shame. The 
object is that we may get counsel, advice, 
and comfort. 

Opening our grief to a fellow-sinner is 
often like tearing open a wound; but 


then God pours oil and wine into our 
wound by the ministry of His Holy 
Word, by the benefit of absolution, and 
by the loving counsel of His grace : ' Go 
and sin no more/ 

And if we have done wrong to any, 
we must try to undo it, so far as we can. 
If we have stolen, we must give back ; 
if we have quarrelled wdth any, we must 
make it up. 

But it is not enough to be sorry for 
our sins, and to confess our sins; we 
must forsake them. This is amendment 
of life ; that is, trying to do better ; 
trying, every day, to live nearer to God ; 
to walk in the way of His holy com- 
mandments, and to love and serve Him 
more truly. 

This, then, is the repentance which 
Saint John preached ; this is the repent- 


ance which the Church of Christ teaches 
• — sorrow for sin, confession of sin, leav- 
ing off sin. 

Without repentance there can be no 
pardon, so far as we know. 

Do you ever think how good God is, to 
call us so often to repentance ? He gives 
us so many chances. He is always cry- 
ing to us from His Cross, ' Turn ye, turn 
ye ; why will ye die ? ' 

Dear children, there are only two sorts 
of people who are right in God's sight : — 

1. Innocents, like those little ones I 
have told you of, who died before they 
could sin ; people, I mean, who have 
kept their baptismal robe pure and with- 
out stain ; and, 

2. Penitents ; those who, having sinned, 
show their contrition or sorrow in acts 
of penitence — fasting, weeping, alms, 


and works of satisfaction, all of which are 
acceptable to the God of pardon and 
mercy, through the atonement and satis- 
faction of our Lord Jesus Christ, as 
being signs of sincerity and earnestness ; 
not, of course, for any merit in them- 
selves, apart from, or out of, Christ. 

Eemember, in the next world, repent- 
ance and remorse and bitter sorrow for 
sin will be of no use. Now is the 
accepted time, now is the day of salva- 
tion. If you have done anything 
naughty to-day, either in thought, word, 
or deed, repent of it to-day, confess it 
to-day, forsake it to-day, by a good 
resolution. To-morrow, for you, may 
never come. 

Saint John s preaching of repentance 
and the need of a holy life was crowned 
with martyrdom. 


Herod Antipas married his brother 
Phihp's wife. Saint John boldly told him 
he had done wrong. Herod put him in 
prison in the castle of Machasrus ; there 
he stayed for a long time in suffering 
and loneliness. Herod was afraid to kill 
Saint John, because he knew the people 
loved him. Tyrants are often cow^ards too. 

But at last, on Herod's birthday, the 
daughter of Herodias danced before the 
king, and pleased him so well that he said 
he would give her whatsoever she asked. 

Her mother, who was very angry with 
John for his plain speaking to her about 
her wickedness, said, ' Ask the king to 
give you the head of John the Baptist 
in a charger.' A charger is a large dish 
or basin. She did so, and the wicked 
king sent and had the holy saint beheaded 
in his prison. 


Then some of the followers, or 
disciples, of John reverently ^ took up 
the body and buried it, and went and 
told Jesus' (Matt. xiv. 6-12). 

We must be always bold, like Saint 
John Baptist, in lifting up our voice 
against vice and wickedness, cost w^hat it 
may. We must ' speak up for Jesus,' when 
w^e can, and when it is right and fitting 
for us to do so, always, at such times, 
thinking very little of ourselves. 

And those w^ho take God's side, God, 
we may say, specially remembers. 

What a glorious crown was that of 
Saint John Baptist ! 

And you may win one something like 
his, if only you are true to God, and 
serve Him faithfully, humbly, boldly, 
and in the way He marks out for 


' He that shall endure to the end, the 
same shall be saved.' 

' Be thou faithful unto death,' God 
says, ' and I will give thee a crown of 


If ever I, unhappily, 

Fall into ways of sin, 
To mend what I have done amiss 

I must at once begin. 

I must repent, confess, and bear 
Whatever shame and pain 

God sends me in His love, and hope 
His favour to regain. 

And if my bitter tears run down, 
'Tis well it should be so ; 

Joy to the angels they will give, 
And wash away my woe. 


A broken and a contrite heart 
My God will not despise ; 

And Jesu's Blood will cleanse the 
That for His pardon cries. 

No prodigal is spurned, who says, 

' Forgive, just as I am ; ' 
For scarlet sins turn white as snow 

When sinners seek the Lamb. 

Questions on Chapter XIL 

1. Where did Saint John Baptist live 
in his early days ? 

2. For how long did he live in the 
desert ? 

3. What did he eat ? 



4. How was he clothed ? 

5. By whom was this raiment of 
camels' hair worn ? 

6. When did Saint John begin to 
preach ? 

7. In whose reign was that ? 

8. In what year of our Lord ? 

9. What did Isaiah the prophet say 
Saint John w^as ? 

10. Was Saint John ever angry with 
the Pharisees and Sadducees ? 

11. What was his message, or preach- 

12.^ What did the people do ? 

13. Had the Jews any kind of baptism? 

14. Did our Lord ask Saint John to 
baptize Him ? 

15. What did Saint John say? 

16. What happened on the next day 
after our Lord's baptism ? 


17. What is the work of Christ's 
priests ? 

18. What does repentance mean? 

19. How many parts has repentance, 
and what are they ? 

20. Why did Herod put Saint John to 

21. When did this happen? 

22. What shall we have if we are 
' faithful unto death ' ? 

©ur %ov^'5 %iU. 


The Baptism of Jesus by Saint John — The Revelation of 
the Blessed Trinity — Christian Baptism — Little 
Children brought to Christ. 

In the chapters about Saint John the 
Baptist and his work I told you some- 
thing, but not much, about the baptism 
of our Blessed Lord. 

Now you must hear more. 

Jesus, as I told you, came to the 
river Jordan, where Saint John was, and 
asked him to baptize Him. 

Saint John, who was very humble, for- 
bade Him, or, rather, as we should say, 



hesitated about doing what Jesus asked 

Saint John knew our Lord's Divine 
Nature, His power, and His glory, and 
how could he baptize One so great, so 
much higher than himself? 

John said, ' I have need to be bap- 
tized of Thee, and comest Thou to 
me ? ' 

But Jesus answered, ' Suffer it, or let it 
be so now, for thus it becometh us to 
fulfil all righteousness.' Then Saint John 
did as Jesus asked him, that is, he bap- 
tized Him. 

Did Jesus need to be baptized ? Did 
He want to be cleansed from sin ? Oh 
no ; we know He was quite pure and free 
from spot or stain of sin. 

But Jesus is so good to us, that He 
makes Himself one with us in His Sacra- 


meiits, and so, although He needed no 
baptism, He was yet baptized. 

And more than this, as He so plainly 
said when Saint John hung back from 
daring to baptize Him, ' Thus it becometh 
us to fulfil all righteousness/ 

Now, what do these w^ords mean ? 

Did not our Saviour use them to show 
that in all ways He would be like unto 
His brethren, that is, to us? Was not 
He, the sinless One, thus ' numbered with 
the transgressors ' ? 

Yes, Jesus is indeed one with us ; 
our Divine Example Himself walks in 
the way in which He would have His 
children go. 

For nearly thirty years our Lord had 
lived that silent, unseen. Hidden Life of 
which I have tried to show vou some- 
thing, but now He was to make Him- 


self known to the world. He w^as to 
manifest, or show forth, something of 
His glory. His public ministry was to 

In the Book of Numbers we are told 
that the age of thirty is that w^hen 
men were allowed to 'do the work in 
the tabernacle of the congregation ' 
(Num. iv. 3). 

Our great High Priest, Jesus Christ, 
at this age began His priestly office and 

Before Aaron and his sons were con- 
secrated, or set apart, to be priests — 
before the robe of the ephod, the ephod 
itself, the breast-plate, the mitre and the 
holy crown, w^ere put upon Aaron, and 
the coats and girdles upon his sons — they 
were taken to the door of the Tabernacle 
of the congregation and washed with 

200 OUR lord's life. 

water to sanctify them for their office of 
the priesthood. 

And before our great High Priest 
began His pubhc ministry, He went 
through the washing with water which 
He Himself ordained. 

Crowds had come to Saint John con- 
fessing their sins and desiring baptism ; 
now He comes, the Maker, Master, and 
Judge of all mankind, standing before 
Saint John as the Penitent, confess- 
ing, not His own sins, for He had none 
to confess, but the sins of the whole 
world, as though He were the trans- 
gressor, and as though the sins were His 

When Jesus came up out of the river 
Jordan, in which He had stood to be 
baptized, the heavens were opened to 
Saint John. The Holy Spirit of God came 


down like a beautiful Dove and rested 
upon Jesus, and a great and mighty 
Voice came from Heaven, and what the 
Voice said was : ' This is My beloved 
Son, in whom I am w^ell pleased/ 

Now, dear children, this short story of 
the baptism of Jesus is full of wonders. 
Let me try to point out some of them to 

The three Persons of the Eternal 
Trinity were manifested, or revealed. 

God the Father's Voice spake from 
Heaven. Three times was this awful 
Voice heard. 

(1) Once, at this baptism of Jesus, 
as He was praying. Then it said, ' This 
is My beloved Son, in Whom I am well 
pleased' (Matt. iii. 17). 

(2) Once on the Mount of Trans- 
figuration, Avhen Jesus was with Saint 

202 OUR lord's life. 

Peter and Saint John and Saint James. 
Then, as Jesus was praying, His face 
changed, and His raiment became white 
and shining. Suddenly a cloud came 
over them, and the three saints feared as 
they entered into the cloud. And there 
came a Voice out of the cloud which 
said, 'This is My beloved Son; hear ye 
Him ' (Matt. xvii. 5). 

(3) Once when Jesus was sorrowful 
and very heavy; 'Now is my soul 
troubled,' He cried, ' and what shall I 
say ? Father, glorify Thy Name.' Then 
there came a Voice from Heaven, saying, 
' I have glorified it, and will glorify it 
again.' Some of the people that stood 
by said that it thundered, others, that 
an angel had spoken to Jesus. But it 
was the Voice of God the Father which 
they heard (John xii. 28). 


Every time that Voice spoke, it was in 
answer to a prayer of Jesus. And all 
that we know of God, or Heaven, or 
holiness, every good gift, comes from 
above, through the interceding, or asking, 
of Jesus Christ our Lord, Who is true 
God and true Man. 

Thus the First Person of the Holy 
Trinity was made known at the baptism 
of the Second Person of the same Blessed 
Trinity, by the sounding forth of His 

And the Third Person of the Sacred 
Trinity came down in the form of a 
Dove, the emblem of purity, gentleness, 
and love. In Jesus Christ, all that was 
loving and gentle and kind and good 
w^as found. He came to buy back those 
who had wandered from Him, and to 
make peace between God and man. 

204 OUR lord's life. 

This descent, or coming down, of God 
the Holy Ghost was the anointing of the 
Messiah for His three offices of Prophet, 
Priest, and King. 

Sanctified, made holy, from the very 
moment of His Incarnation, by the Holy 
Ghost, as I have already shown you in 
the chapter about the Best Birthday, 
our Lord is now shown, by this out- 
pouring of the Holy Spirit, which was 
visible to men, to be the Son of 

Our Lord's baptism revealed, that is, 
made know^n, so far as we can understand 
it, the mystery, or great wonder, of the 
Holy Trinity, of which I shall have more 
to say m another chapter. 

Our Lord humbled Himself to receive 
baptism at the hands of His creature and 
servant. Saint John ; and it was at that 


very moment that the glorious majesty of 
the Holy Trinity in Unity Avas unveiled. 

And when Jesus came up out of the 
river Jordan, and prayed to His Heavenly 
Father, the Holy Ghost came down, to 
prefigure, or show forth beforehand, the 
coming down of the same Blessed Spirit 
on the day of Pentecost, the birthday of 
the Church of God, when so many souls 
should be born into that kingdom of 
grace which sprang forth from the bitter 
pain and humiliation of the Passion and 
Cross of Jesus. 

Here it will be well for me to say 
something about Holy Baptism, one of 
the Sacraments of Christ's Church ; and 
one of the two which are * generally,' 
that is, universally, everywhere in all 
places and in all times, 'necessary to 


Just as circumcision was the rite in 
the Old Law which brought men into 
covenant with God, so Holy Baptism is 
the means in the New Law by which we 
are brought into our spiritual relationship 
with God. 

Now, a Sacrament has two parts: (1) 
' the outward and visible sign ; ' that is, 
' the matter ' of the Sacrament, which all 
can see and take note of. (2) 'The 
inward and spiritual grace ' — ' the virtue ' 
of the Sacrament; that is, that which 
works, unseen by human eye, in the 
heart and soul. 

In Holy Baptism 'the outward and 
visible sign' is water, used ' in the Name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost ; ' ' the inward and spiritual 
grace ' is regeneration, or the new Birth. 

It does not matter whether Baptism is 


performed by affusion^ that is, by pouring 
water, or by immersion^ that is, by dipping 
into water, the effect is one and the 

Of Holy Baptism every Christian man, 
w^oman, or child can say, ' wherein I was 
made a member of Christ, the child of 
God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of 

You, dear children, were brought to 
Christ when you were quite young, that 
you might be taken into the shelter of 
His fold, the Church. 

1. You are a member of Christ. You 
belong to Jesus. You are a part of Him 
in His mystical Body, the Church. Can 
you dare to lie, to act impurely, to be 
unkind, if you remember that you have 
put on Christ — that you are a partaker 
of the Divine Nature ? 

208 OUR lord's life. 

2. God is your Father. You can say 
' Our Father ' very truly. You are His 
child. See that you love, obey, and 
serve Him. Never disobey, never dis- 
honour, never distrust Him. 

3. You are an heir of Heaven. Heaven 
is your home. Here you are only a 
stranger and a pilgrim ; in this world 
you are but a traveller. Heaven is your 
possession, you have a right to it. Will 
you let any one take away your inherit- 
ance, your property ? Will you let any- 
body rob you of Heaven ? Will you 
cheat yourself of it ? 

Be true, then, to the grace given you 
in Holy Baptism. Remember, it is the 
beautiful robe of our Lord's perfect 
righteousness that was flung over you 
at the font. Never stain it, never defile 
it, never cast it from vou. It is His 


precious gift ; guard it, revere it, keep it 
for Christ's sake. 

You were signed with the Cross to 
show that you had given you the mark of 
the Crucified, the power of the Crucified, 
the life of the Crucified. 

Fight, then, manfully under Christ's 
banner, against the world, the flesh, and 
the Devil, and try, very hard, to be His 
faithful soldier and servant unto your 
life's end. 

And then, you know what He will 
give you at last. The crown of victory. 

One story in the Bible, children will 
love to hear as long as the world lasts. 

Our Lord had come from Galilee into 
tlie coasts of Judea, on the further side 
of Jordan. 

Many people had followed Him, and 
He had done many works in healing the 

210 OUE lord's life. 

sick. And Jesus had taught the people 
who had come to Him, telKng them 
things which He had often spoken to 
them of before, and holding much serious 
talk with them. 

Then some of the people, many 
mothers, no doubt, brought their babies 
and young children to Jesus, that He 
should touch them. 

When the disciples saw this, they 
perhaps, thought Jesus Avoald not like 
to be troubled with them then. 

I daresay the very little ones made a 
great noise, but the elder ones looked 
up into the beautiful face of Jesus with 
a quiet gaze of wonder. They were, 
perhaps, a little, only a very little, afraid. 

Our Lord had been speaking to the 
Pharisees about some difficult questions 
which they had put to Him ; and I think 


the disciples, in all kindness and love for 
their Master, rebuked, that is, spoke 
harshly to the parents and others for 
bringing their children to Christ just 

But Jesus, Who so dearly loves little 
children, when He saw what was going 
on, was much displeased with the 
disciples, and said to them, ' Let the 
little children come unto Me ; do not 
forbid them, for of such is the kingdom 
of God.' 'Whosoever will not receive 
the kingdom of God as a little child, in 
meekness, gentleness, and obedience, 
shall not enter into it' 

Then Jesus took some of the httle ones 
up in His arms, put His hands upon 
others, and blessed them all (Mark x. 

Nicephorus, a Church historian, tells 

212 OUR lord's life. 

us that Ignatius, afterwards Bishop of 
Antioch, the city where the followers of 
Jesus were first called Christians, was 
one of these infants. 

We can hardly think how great a 
blessing it was for children to be taken 
in the arms of Jesus, and touched by 
Him Who was the Eternal and Almighty 

But He has done more than this for 
you in Holy Baptism. 

He has regenerated you, given you the 
New Birth of His Holy Spirit ; He has 
taken you for His own child, adopting, 
or making you one of His family. He 
has incorporated you into, that is. He 
has made you part of. His Holy Church, 
which is His Body ; He has washed and 
sanctified you, made you holy and good ; 
He has set you free from wrath ; He has 


taken you from the dark and swelling 
waves of this troublesome world into the 
shelter and safety of the Ark of His 

And all this, that you may come at 
last, through His mercy and grace, to 
that Eternal Kingdom promised you by 
Christ our Lord, and won for you by 
the power of His Death and Resurrection. 

' Thus outwardly and visibly 

He sealed you for His own ; 
Oh, may the brow that wears His Cross 
Hereafter share His Crown ! ' 

214 OUR lord's life. 

Christian Soldiers. 

Oh, what a glorious thing it is 
To fight for Christ's dear sake ! 

The world, the flesh, the Devil war. 
And we a side must take. 

Sworn at the font, Christ's soldiers true. 

Marked with His holy sign. 
We dare each cruel enemy — 

Yes, all along the line. 

Our weapons are the Spirit's own, 
Forged for the sons of light. 

Who came through the baptismal flood, 
Equipped with arms of light. 

Under Christ's banner, then, we fight, 
Forth in Christ's name we march ; 

Only to lay our armour down 
At Heaven's triumphal arch. 

BAPTISM. 2 1 5 

Questions on Chapter XIII. 

1. Where was our Lord baptized? 

2. By whom ? 

3. Did Samt John wish tobaptize Jesus? 

4. Why did Jesus want Saint John to 
baptize Him ? 

5. What is meant by Christ ' fulfilhng 
all righteousness ' ? 

6. How long did Jesus live the Hidden 

7. What was the age when men were 
allowed to do work in the Tabernacle ? 

8. What age was Jesus when He 
began His ministry ? 

9. What happened to Aaron and his 
sons before they were made priests ? 

10. What happened after Jesus came 
up out of the water ? 


11. How often was God the Father's 
voice heard? 

12. When? 

13. How were the three Persons of 
the Holy Trinity manifested at our 
Lord's baptism ? 

14. What old rite does Holy Baptism 
take the place of? 

15. How many parts are there in a 
Sacrament ? 

16. What are these in Holy Baptism? 

1 7. What does Holy Baptism make us ? 

1 8. What did Jesus say to the disciples 
when the little children were brought to 




The Temptation — The three special Temptations by 
Satan — Our Temptations. 

Very soon after His baptism, our Lord 
was led up of the Spirit into the wilder- 
ness to be tempted of the Devil (Matt, 
iv. 1-11). 

What! could Jesus be tempted? 
Could the Devil dare to try and make 
the eternal Son of God fall? 

Yes, Satan, the Devil, did tempt Jesus, 
but in Him was no sm, no sinfulness, and 
no capacity for sinning, which means He 
was not able to sin. 


218 OUR lord's life. 

Jesus was led up of the Spirit. The 
Holy Ghost Who dwelt in Him, by reason 
of His Godhead, carried Him, as it were, 
into the wilderness. 

The same good Spirit leads and guides 
us. His voice is heard within our souls. 
See, dear children, that you listen when 
the Holy Spirit speaks to you, with rever- 
ent and attentive ears. Say, like Samuel, 
' Speak, Lord, for Thy servant heareth.' 

Some people have thought that Jesus 
was led into the wilderness of Sinai, 
where Moses and Elijah had fasted forty 
days and forty nights. 

But the most widely received tradition 
places the scene of the fasting and 
temptation in the desert between Jeru- 
salem and Jericho, where the poor 
man, in the story Jesus told, fell among 
robbers, who stripped him of his clothes, 


wounded liim, and left him for dead 
(Luke X. 30). 

The traveller was going from Jerusalem 
to Jericho, and it was not far from the 
last-named place, in the northern part of 
the desert, that, most likely, the events 
which I am to tell you of took place. 

Modern travellers have told us some- 
thing about this desert. 

One who visited a religious house for 
men, called the monastry of St. Saba, in 
this wilderness, says, 'The valley of St. 
Saba is an immense chasm in a rifted, or 
parted, mountain of marble. There are no 
trees, no vegetation ; its only inhabitants 
are eagles, tigers, and wild Arabs.' 

Chateaubriand writes : * The appear- 
ance of the mountains is white, dusty, 
without shade, without tree, without 
herbage or grass, without moss.' 

220 OUR lord's life. 

It was in this dreadful, lonely place 
that Light and Darkness met in battle. 

' Forty days and forty nights 

He was fasting in the wild ; 
Forty days and forty nights, 
Tempted, and yet undefiled. 

Sunbeams scorching all the day. 
Chilly dewdrops nightly shed ; 

Prowling beasts about His way. 
Stones His pillow, earth His bed.' 

The Devil tempted, or tried, our Lord 
in three ways. 

1, The dark Spirit said to Jesus, know- 
ing that He was very hungry, and looking 
round on the hard, broken rocks, 'If 
Thou be the Son of God, command that 
these stones be made bread.' 

Jesus hungered as we do ; this tempta- 


tion was aimed against the created 
human natm'e of Jesus. 

But although Jesus 'suffered being 
tempted/ although the pangs of hunger 
and the dryness of a dreadful thirst were 
His, He did not listen to the Tempter s 
voice, but strove against him, to show us 
that we must strive too. 

Jesus answered Satan out of the Bible. 
He said, ' It is written, Man shall not live 
by bread alone, but by every word that 
cometh out of the mouth of God.' Turn 
to your Bibles and you will find the 
words our Lord used in the Book of 
Deuteronomy, the eighteenth chapter, at 
the third verse. 

Jesus smote the Devil with the sword 
of the Spirit, w^hich is the word of 

2. Then the Devil altered his plan. 

222 OUR lord's life. 

He took Jesus, by some power allowed 
him by God Himself, to the holy city 
Jerusalem, and set Him on a pinnacle of 
the Temple ; perhaps on the top of the 
high porch or spire at the east end of it 
some think over the Holy of Holies. 

The Devil said, 'If Thou be the Son of 
God, cast Thyself down, for it is written, 
He shall give His angels charge over 
Thee, and in their hands they shall bear 
Thee up, lest at any time Thou dash 
Thy foot against a stone.' 

Satan quoted Psalm xci. verses eleven 
and twelve. 

Now you see it was the Devil's turn to 
quote Holy Scripture. Satan often does 
this for his own bad ends, to make us 
think he is an angel of light. 

Jesus answered him with Holy Scrip- 
ture again. 'It is written,' He said. 


' Tliou slialt not tempt the Lord thy God ' 
(Deut. vi. 16). 

3. The Devil next tried what the 
power of the imagination would do. 

Imagination is that part of our mind 
which lets us fancy things. It helps the 
poet to write his verses, the story-teller 
to weave his tales, the artist to paint his 

It is a splendid gift of God when 
rightly used ; a terrible one when it runs 
loose in the service of the Devil. For then 
Ave let it draw pictures for us in our 
mind's eye, with a pencil that is dipped 
in hell fire, and whose touch is poison. 

It is thought that when Satan took 
our Blessed Lord to the top of a very 
high mountain, and showed Him all the 
kingdoms of the world and their glories 
and splendours, Jesus did really see 

224 OUK lokd's life. 

them by some wonderful illusion or 
deception of the imagination, over which 
Satan has such power. 

'All these things will I give Thee/ 
said the Devil, 'if Thou wilt fell down 
and worship me.' 

Whatever power Satan had over the 
kingdoms of the world was for ever 
crushed and broken down by our Lord's 
Death and Resurrection. 

But now Jesus answered him, ' Get 
thee hence, Satan, go away : for it is 
written. Thou shalt worship the Lord 
thy God, and Him only shalt thou 

The third blow of the sword of the 
Spirit went straight home, for then the 
Devil left Him, and beautiful, bright 
angels came and ministered unto Him. 

They came as if to rejoice with their 


King in His victory, to do Him honour, 
and to comfort Him by their ministries 
or services. 

Jesus at this time spake many things, 
as he bore many things, in His character 
as Man, though we know that He was 
God all the while. 

The Devil tempts us in just the same 
way as he tempted Jesus. 

He wants us to do as we like, to 
gratify the flesh, to please ourselves. 
He tries to make us proud, wilful, and 
conceited. He wishes to make us ambi- 
tious or greedy. 

Self-indulgence, pride, covetousness — 
these are the snares the Devil hiys for 

Oh, let us meet his crafty wiles with the 
same sword that Jesus used; let us be 
valiant, brave, and true soldiers, and 


fight manfully against the world, the 
flesh, and the Devil, unto our life's end. 

The weapons in our hands must be the 
strength of God the Holy Ghost, prayer, 

Why? Because through these our 
Blessed Lord conquered, and w^e must, by 
His grace, conquer too. 

Now, dear children, I must try to make 
you understand something about our 

Temptation we must all have. We are 
taught to pray, ' Lead us not into tempta- 
tion, but deliver us from evil.' 

A very wise man once wrote : * It is as 
if we said, " Lead us through temptation, 
into it, and out of it." ' 

Temptation is not sin. Giving way to 
it is. Shakespeare, in his play, ' Measure 
for Measure^' which one day you will be 


allowed to read, makes one of his 
characters say — 

' 'Tis one thing to be tempted, Escalus, 
Another thing to fall.' 

We are all, old and young, like children 
going through a country to a certain city 
at its farther end. 

We are told not to stop about, not to 
loiter and pluck the flowers that spring in 
beauty upon the banks on each side of us, 
or to gather the fruit that hangs overhead. 

The Devil says, * Don't hurry ; there is 
plenty of time; there is no harm in 
picking a few pretty flowers, and in 
gathering some very nice fruit.' 

And, if we listen, we lose the daylight, 
and the dark night comes on before we 
reach our home ; and the thorns hidden 
behind the leaves tear our flesh : and the 

228 OUR loed's life. 

poison that lies hidden in what seemed 
dehcious fruit hurts us. 

We wanted ease and pleasure and 
enjoyment, you see, when we were told 
to keep straight on and make for the 
distant city, before we thought of self, or 
enjoyment, or rest. 

You have often seen the hollows in the 
fields or on the downs, where you run and 
hide, partly filled with water after a long 
time of rain and damp. 

Your temptations are like these, and 
there are four little steps cut on the 
sloping sides of them. The first step is 
the Thought of Sin ; this you cannot 
always help. The second step is Inward 
Pleasure ; this you can always stifle, and 
try to beat down. The third step is the 
Struggle ; you have to fight as to whether 
you will give in or not. No doubt you 


liave often gone down these three steps. 
But there is a fourth : it is Inward Con- 
sent. Oh, if you phice your feet on that, 
for the time you are lost. It is all over 
with you, as we say ; you are down in the 
water — the temptation has overcome you. 

And yet God is really very kind to us 
when He gives us temptations, for, after 
all. He always does make a way, yes, 
many ways, by which we may escape 

All Satan's worst acts of trying to drag 
us down may, through God's grace, be 
turned into ladders on which we may 
climb up to Heaven. 

And God has placed this dignity, or 
greatness, about our temptations. They 
give us the chance of being His soldiers, 
of doing battle for Him, and of coming 
off conquerors. 

230 OUR lord's life. 

The dangers of temptation are many. 

They come from the Devil, who has a 
great mind ; he is very clever ; he has a 
strong will; he has mighty powers or 
resom'ces ; he has bitter mahce and hate. 

They come from ourselves, from our 
intellect, our will, our affections, all which 
are wounded through the Fall I have 
told you of. 

Now, we can only overcome temptation 
by — (1) humility; (2) by avoiding all 
occasions of sin, getting out of its way, 
that is; and (3) by prudence and 
common sense. 

Be humble. A man who thinks little 
of himself is not half so likely to fall as 
one who thinks a great deal of himself. 
He who always holds his head high does 
not see the pits at his feet. 

Do not go into the way of temptation. 


Do not put your head in the Hon s mouth. 
Do not go to places in which you may 
have fallen ; do not know people, more 
than you can possibly help, with whom 
you have sinned. ' A burnt child dreads 
the fire.' 

Use your common sense. God has 
given you five senses ; they are the gate- 
ways of knowledge. Use these powers. 
If you bury your head in the sand, like 
the ostrich, you will most likely be stifled. 
Do not misuse your powers ; if you do 
misuse the gifts of sight, touch, hearing, 
taste, and smell, the Devil will have you in 
his power — you will fall under temptation. 

But for our comfort, Satan's power is 
held back, it is kept in check ; he cannot 
do whatever he likes. There are ways of 
escape for us. 

Temptations show the strength of 

232 OUR lord's life. 

God's victory won for us ; and they reveal 
ourselves to us. They show us what we 
are ; they tear off tlie masks we put on ; 
they let us see our selfishness and our 
pride, that we may get rid of them. 

They win for us the crown, and that is 
only to be had by hard fighting. 

To him that overcometh will Jesus 
give to eat of the hidden manna; the 
white stone, in which is the new name ; 
He will give him strength and a name to 
be for ever with Him for His merit's sake. 
Above all, dear children, Jesus will give 
the companionship of Himself, Who was 
made perfect through suffering, and Who 
overcame, and is set down on His Father s 
throne (Rev. ii. 17). 

The Church keeps the forty days of 
Lent (a word which means spring) in 
memory of our dear Lord's fasting and 


temptation ; and in order that we may try 
very hard to be something, if only a very 
Httle, hke Him, in His hunger and self- 
denial, in His resisting temptation, and in 
His conquest of the Devil, that great 
enemy of our souls. 


Temptation is a school in which 
I learn to conquer sin ; 

A battlefield, whereon my soul 
Her victories may win. 

I meet the Devil face to face, 

I bid him turn away, 
I brave the world, I dare myself. 

And conquer as I pray. 

234 OUR lord's life. 

Jesus has borne all this for me, 

That I may win my crown : 
His strength defies the World, the Flesh, 

And casts the Devil down. 

beauteous crown that only comes 
Through struggle and distress ! 

Love of God, that smites to save. 
And makes temptation bless ! 

Questions on Chapter XIV. 

1. By whom was Jesus led up into the 
WTlderness ? 

2. Where was the wilderness or desert ? 

3. In how many ways did the Devil 
tempt Christ ? 

4. How did Jesus answer Satan ? 


5. Does the Devil ever quote Holy 
Scripture ? 

6. Who came to Jesus when the Devil 
left Him? 

7. What did thev come to do ? 

8. What are the three special ways in 
which Satan tempts us ? 

9. What must our weapons be ? 

10. Is there sin in being tempted ? 

11. Where does the sin lie? 

12. What are the four steps in 
temptation ? 

13. What does temptation give us the 
chance to do ? 

14. Is the Devil who tempts us clever ? 

15. What are the temptations that 
come from within ? 

16. How are we to meet temptation ? 

17. What will God give to those who 
overcome ? 

Zhc public /IIMnlstri^ of ©vtr %ot^. 


The First Disciples — The Sermon on the Mount — Other 
Sermons of Christ — Ordination of the Twelve 


You will recollect that I told you Saint 
John the Baptist pointed to Jesus, the 
day after he had baptized Him, and said, 
' Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh 
away the sin of the world.' 

The crowd of people who stood round 
about, both heard and saw Saint John do 

The next day Saint John looked upon 
Jesus as He walked near him, and said 


to two of his followers, ' Behold the 
Lamb of God ! ' 

Saint John pointed out Jesus as the 
Lamb. Why? Because He was the 
Victim, the Sacrifice; the Atonement, 
which the passover Iamb and the daily 
sacrifice showed forth in type and 
figure. Yes, Jesus was indeed One 
Who should be led ' as a lamb to the 
slaughter' (Isa. liii. 7). 

Saint John thought little of himself, 
but much of Jesus, Who would so 
shortly begin to preach, and teach, and 
do many wonders in His own Name. 

'He must increase, but I must de- 
crease.' This is what Saint John said. 
And so he wished his two disciples to 
leave him and follow Jesus. 

When our Lord saw these disciples of 
John following Him, He said to them, 


' What seek ye ? ' They said unto Him, 
' Master, where dwellest Thou ? ' Jesus 
said, ' Come and see.' 

How kind it was of Jesus, thus to bid 
them to come to Him ! 

They went where Jesus was, and 
stayed with Him that day. 

What they talked about we are not 

One of them, Saint Andrew, went and 
told his brother, Simon Peter, 'We 
have found the Messias, the Christ' 
(John i. 35-41). 

It is thought that the other disciple 
was Saint John the Evangelist, who 
never talks about himself. Most likely 
he now saw Jesus for the first time. 

Then it was that his heart was set on 
fire with love for Jesus; his love was 
strong and true, and so he came to be 


called 'the Beloved Disciple ; ' for those 
who love God really, God loves dearly. 

Saint John the Evangelist speaks of 
our Lord as the Lamb thirty times in his 
Book of the Revelation. The Baptist's 
words had burnt into his very soul: 
' Behold the Lamb of God ! ' 

When Andrew brought Peter to Jesus, 
our Lord said, 'Thou art Simon, the 
son of Jona : thou shalt be called 
Cephas, w^hich is, by interpretation, a 
stone' (John i. 42). 

Jesus saw in a moment what Saint 
Peter was, and He foresaw his future 

Cephas is the Hebrew word for stone 
or rock; Peter is the Greek and Latin 
word for stone or rock. 

Saint Peter was to be one of the great 
foundation-stones of the Church, and he 


was bold, setting his face like a flint ; he 
was hard, fit to endure trouble, and very 

All this Christ saw and knew. After- 
wards He said to him, ' Thou art Peter, 
and upon this rock I will build My 
Church' (Matt. xvi. 18). 

Saint Peter is held to have been the 
Prince or Primate, that is, first or chief 
of the apostolic band, just as the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury is Primate, or first 
in rank of all the bishops in England. 

The next day Jesus w^ent back again 
into Galilee, and found another disciple, 
Philip of Bethsaida, the city where 
Andrew and Peter lived, and He said 
unto him, ' Follow me.' 

Philip did so, and went and sought out 
Nathanael, or Bartholomew, him of whom 
Jesus said, 'Behold an Israelite indeed. 


in whom is no guile, that is, deceit' 
(John i. 43, 47). 

These were the first disciples — An- 
drew, John the Evangelist, Peter, Philip, 
and Bartholomew. 

Very soon after the fasting and 
temptation in the desert, of which I 
have told you, our Blessed Lord heard 
that Saint John had been cast into prison 
bv Herod. 

Thus the Baptist's words already 
came true : ' He must increase, but I 
must decrease ' (John iii. 30). 

Saint John, whom our Lord called ' a 
burning and a shining light,' was shut up 
in the dungeon-cell. He who had so 
boldly preached the truth to men about 
repentance was now silenced : his light 
was burning down, soon to go out in 
death, so far as this world is concerned. 


and that by King Herod's cruel orders. 
But the True Light, Whom Saint John 
foretold, was now to shine out more and 
more unto the perfect day. He was to 

Let us see how this was to be. 

I think it will be very useful to tell 
you how our Blessed Lord carried out 
His public ministry, or teaching. 

I will not tell you just now when He 
spake His parables, or did His wonderful 
works, which we call miracles, for this I 
hope to do at some future time. 

As I have told you, Jesus heard that 
Saint John was shut up in the castle at 
Machaerus, and that he was kept a 
prisoner there. 

Our Lord now went to Galilee, and 
preached there on the Sabbath days. 
This He did, too, at Nazareth, which you 


T\ill remember was 'His own country.' 
Leaving Nazareth, He came to Capernaum 
on the lake-side. 

These are the times at which Jesus 
first pubhcly preached. 

Then came the first general circuit, or 
journey, in the first year of the pubhc 

Jesus, we are told, went about all 
Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, or 
churches, preaching the gospel, and heal- 
ing all kinds of sickness and disease among 
the people, and bidding people to repent, 
as His forerunner. Saint John, had done. 

The fame of Christ's teaching and 
wonderful works went all through Syria ; 
and crowds of people from Galilee, 
Decapolis, Jerusalem, Judea, and the 
country beyond the Jordan, followed 
Him (Matt. iv. 17-25). 


Then Jesus preached His first great 
sermon ; it is called the Sermon on the 
Mount (Matt. v. vi. vii.). This mount was 
a hill above the lake of Gennesaret. 

The sermon began with what are 
called the Beatitudes, because Jesus 
then said that certain kinds of people are 
Blessed. These are — the poor in spirit ; 
they who mourn ; the meek ; they who 
hunger and thirst after the good things 
of God ; the merciful ; the pure in heart ; 
the peace-makers; they who are perse- 
cuted for Christ's sake ; they who are 
evil spoken of and hated because of 

There are, you will see, nine .Beati- 
tudes, and to each of the classes of 
people I have named a special sentence 
of blessing, or beatitude, w^as given. 

Then Jesus went on to preach about 


good works ; purity ; forgiveness ; right 
sort of speech ; patience under provoca- 
tion ; perfection ; almsgiving ; prayer ; 
fasting ; purity of heart and will, and 
intention or meaning ; trust in God's 
providence ; right and kind judgments 
of others; perseverance in the narrow 
way ; and of bringing forth good fruit — 
that is, doing the things w^hich God 
tells us. 

And in this discourse He, moreover, 
taught us, when* we pray, to say, ' Our 
Father w^hich art in Heaven ' — the 
Lord's Prayer, as it is called, which was 
one of the very first things which we 
were taught to use as a prayer, at our 
mother s knee. 

What a wonderful sermon that must 
have been, all unlike any the people had 
ever listened to before. 


It was indeed ' good news ; ' it put 
things in quite a new light ; and when it 
was over, and Jesus rose from His seat, 
for, hke the Jewish preachers, He sat as 
He preached to His hearers, ' the people 
were astonished at His doctrine, for He 
taught them as one having authority, 
and not as the scribes,' who Avere verv 
learned men like the lawyers of our 

The words of Him Who spake as never 
man spake had gone straight home, as 
we should say. They had opened quite 
a new world of thought to those who 
lieard them. 

Jesus preached again : this time from 
a boat (Luke v. 1). The people pressed 
around Him so much, as He stood by the 
blue waters of the Lake of Gennesaret, 
that He went into Simon Peter's fishing- 


boat, and asked Peter to thrust the boat 
out a little from the land, that He might 
the better speak to the crowds of people 
on the shore. And again He sat down, 
and taught them out of the ship. 

The call of Matthew, Levi, the son of 
Alphaeus, seems to close, so far as we can 
tell, the first year of the public ministry 
of Jesus. Saint Matthew was sitting, 
taking money from the tax-payers, and, 
as Jesus passed by, He simply said these 
two words, ' Follow me.' And Matthew 
arose, left his account-books and money, 
and followed Jesus (Matt. ix. 9). 

Saint Matthew, as you know, was one 
of the Four Evangelists. He wrote his 
Gospel in Hebrew and Greek, very soon 
after the Ascension, and before any of 
the other Gospels. 

The second year's ministry begins by 


Jesus going up to the Feast of the 
Passover, at Jerusalem, for the second 
time (John v, 1). 

Then we read of His going out into a 
mountain to pray, and staying there all 
the night long, praying to God through 
its silent watches (Luke vi. 12). 

Our Blessed Lord was going to do a 
very wonderful thing, and this mountain 
vigil, or watch, was a preparation for it. 

The next day He called to Him 
twelve men, whom He chose to be His 
Holy Apostles. They were — Simon Peter, 
Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bar- 
tholomew (whom you will remember I 
told you was also called Nathanael), 
Thomas, Matthew (whose call I just now 
described), James, Jude, Simon the 
Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who was 
the traitor. 


These twelve Jesus ordained. And 
then He gave them a solemn charge, or 
sermon, telling them what they were to 
do, what they were to expect, and ending 
with the words, ' He that receiveth you, 
receiveth Me, and he that receiveth Me, 
receiveth Him that sent Me' (Matt. x. 
2, 4, 40). 

Before the ordination of priests and 
deacons now^, the faithful are asked to 
fast and pray at the Ember seasons, and 
to the newly ordained, the bishop, or 
chief pastor, gives a charge, setting forth 
their duties and the important nature of 
their high and holy office. 

Thus, you see, the Church still does as 
Jesus did, when He ordained and sent 
forth His first twelve Apostles. 

Our Saviour again preached in the 
Plain of Gennesaret. This sermon is 


much like the Sermon on the Mount, but 
it differs from it in some ways. It is 
likely that Jesus, the second time, went 
over much the same ground, teaching 
the holy lessons of His great Sermon to 
some who did not hear that (Luke vi. 

We do not need to hear something 
new every time we go to church. 

The ' old, old story ' is best for us, and 
we need never get tired of it, for it is 
Christ's message of ' good news ' to the 

Saint John sent to our Lord at Caper- 
naum from his prison (Matthew xi. 2). 
He had heard, in his dreary cell, of the 
works of Christ, and he sent two of his 
followers, who, when they came to Jesus, 
asked Him, ' Art Thou He that is coming, 
or do we look for another ? ' 


Jesus and His disciples lived in a very 
simple way. They were so kind and 
friendly to all, and our Lord was so 
unlike the King the Jews had looked 
for, that some of Saint John's followers 
thought Jesus could not be the long 
looked-for Messiah. 

Saint John wished his disciples to be 
made quite sure about this. 

Our Lord pointed these messengers of 
John to His wonderful deeds, as a proof 
of His divine work and character. 

He said to them, 'Go and tell John 
these things ye both hear and see ; the 
blind receive their sight, and the lame 
walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf 
hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor 
have the gospel preached to them ' (Matt. 
xi. 4, 5). 

Saint John had wrought no miracle ; he 


had not done any of those wonderful 
things which Jesus Christ had. So we 
may suppose that these mighty works 
made John's disciples certain that Jesus 
was the Christ, the promised Messiah. 

Not very long after this, Saint John 
died in prison, where he had been kept 
for about a year. 

I have told you the manner of his 
death; how he was beheaded by order 
of Herod, at the bidding of a wicked 
woman, the bad mother of a gay and 
thoughtless daughter. 

There is a story that this daughter of 
Herodias, who was named Salome, had 
her head cut off, in Spain, by the break- 
ing of the ice, over which she was cross- 
ing. The ice closed round her neck as 
she fell through it. Thus she perished by 
decapitation, as she caused Saint John 


to die. Decapitation means cutting off 
the head. 

Herod, at war on behalf of Herodias, 
was banished from his own country, and 
both he and Herodias died in exile in a 
distant land, hating one another to the 

Christ's Words. 

What wonderful words did our dear 
Saviour speak. 
When He dwelt upon earth among 
As He sat on the Mount, or preached 
from the boat : 
Oh, we wish He were speaking as then! 


We should like to have gazed on His 
beautiful face ; 
To have heard His voice, wondrously 
sweet ; 
To have caught every word as it fell from 
His lips ; 
To have knelt to be blessed at His 

But Jesus still preaches, His voice is still 
If our ears are but open to hear. 
As to-day in His Church, by the mouth 
of His priests. 
His message rings out sharp and clear. 

And still, in the wonderful Book we 
can read 
Of the blessings He brought to man- 
kind ; 


And Christ, in His Church, is still tcach- 
hig the world, 
And seeking His lost ones to find. 

Questions on Chapter XV. 

1. Why did Saint John point to our 
Lord as the Lamb of God ? 

2. Did Saint John think much of him- 

3. What did he say of Jesus and 

4. What did Saint Andrew say to 
Saint Peter ? 

5. Why does Saint John the Evan- 
gelist never mention himself? 

6. What was he called ? 


7. How often does Saint John speak 
of our Lord as the Lamb ? 

8. In what book of the Bible ? 

9. What are the Hebrew, Greek, and 
Latin names for rock or stone ? 

10. Why did our Lord call Saint Peter 
by these names ? 

11. Who were the first disciples of our 

12. Where did our Lord first 
preach ? 

13. What age was our Lord when He 
first began to preach ? 

14. What is the first great seraion 
called ? 

15. What are the Beatitudes, and how 
many are there ? 

16. Tell me what you know about 
Saint Matthew's call. 

17. What did Saint Matthew become ? 


18. How (lid our Lord begin tlie 
second year of His ministry ? 

19. How many Apostles did our Lord 
ordain ? 

20. Why did Saint John send mes- 
sengers to Christ? 

XTbe public /IIMnistr^ of our %ovb. 


Jesus condemns the Traditions of the Scribes and 
Pharisees — Saint Peter's Confession of Christ — 
Binding and Loosing. 

We now come to the third year of our 
Saviour's pubhc ministry. 

His first sermon was upon the things 
which pollute or defile a man, and was 
preached against some of the traditions 
of the Scribes and Pharisees (Matt. 
XV. 1-20). 

These people were very angry with 
Jesus, because He had done so many 



miracles or wonderful works; and they 
came to Him at Capernaum from Jeru- 
salem, to try to catch Him in some fault. 

They could find none, for both Jesus 
and His disciples kept the Law. 

Then they objected to Him, because 
He transgressed or broke ' the traditions 
of the elders.' 

One of these ' traditions ' was : ' Who- 
ever despises, or thinks little of, the 
washing of hands, must be excom- 
municated, that is, punished by being 
put outside the congregation.' Another : 
' He that eats bread with unwashen 
hands, does as bad as if he sinned im- 

As the story goes, one of their great 
men, Aquiba, being in prison, had not 
enough water both to drink and to wash 
his hands with. He did the latter, say- 


iiig, ' It is better to die of thirst, than to 
break the traditions of the elders.' 

Now, Jesus showed these people that 
they must be clean inwardly. 

He said, 'Not that which goeth into 
the mouth defileth a man; but that 
which Cometh out of the mouth, this 
defileth a man' (Matt. xv. 11). 

The Pharisees were very much oflFended 
at this saying; they were very proud, 
and did not like to be taught, or to have 
the traditions broken. 

The disciples told Jesus how much the 
Pharisees were offended. 

Jesus answered: 'Every plant, which 
my Heavenly Father hath not planted, 
shall be rooted up. Let them alone: 
they are blind leaders of the blind. And 
if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall 
into the ditch.' 


Saint Peter asked our Lord to explain 
what He meant. 

Jesus said: 'Are ye also yet Avithout 
understanding? Do ye not know what 
I mean? Do ye not understand that 
those things which proceed out of the 
mouth, come forth from the heart, and 
they defile a man ? For out of the heart 
come evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, 
thefts, false witness, blasphemies; these 
are the things Avhich defile a man, but to 
eat with unwashen hands defileth not a 
man' (Matt. xv. 12-21). 

God taught men to keep their hearts 
with all diligence; the Scribes and 
Pharisees, in their traditions, bade them 
be very particular not to eat with 
unwashen hands. 

Jesus, in this sermon, showed the 
people that the Word of God was made 


useless by their traditions, and for that 
reason He condemned them. 

Jesus, when He was in the borders of 
C^esarea-Phihppi, one day asked His 
disciples, ' Whom do men say that I the 
Son of man am ? ' 

Caesarea-Philippi is thought to be the 
place formerly called Laish or Dan. 

It lay on the north of the land within 
the tetrarchy, or province, of Philip, 
Herod's brother. 

The city had been rebuilt by Philip, 
and he called it Csesarea in honour of 
Tiberius Caesar, the Koman Emperor. 
He added his own name to it, to mark it 
off from another and much greater city 
called Caesarea, in the southern part of 
the country, and which was rebuilt by 
King Herod, and named Caesarea in 
honour of Augustus Caesar. 

" Thou art the Christ, the Son of the Living God." 

Pa^e 263. 


In answer to the question of Jesus, 
the disciples said, ' Some say that 
'J'hou art John the Baptist, some say 
Ehjah, others, Jeremiah, or one of the 

Then our Lord put the question 
straight to them: 'But whom say ye 
that I am ? ' 

Then it was that Simon Peter stood 
out from the rest with holy courage and 
boldness, and he said, 'Thou art the 
Christ, the Son of the living God/ 

This is called the confession of Christ's 

Peter said, ' Jesus, Thou art God/ 

Our Lord then said to Peter : ' Blessed, 
happy, art thou, Simon Barjona (that is, 
son of Jona), for flesh and blood hath 
not revealed it unto thee, but My Father 
which is in Heaven/ 


Jesus meant that it was no human 
wisdom or learning, but a direct re- 
velation, a message from God the 
Father, which made Saint Peter able 
to speak forth this confession of his 

Then Jesus went on thus : ' And I sav 
also unto thee, that thou art Peter, and 
upon this rock I will build My Church ; 
and the gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it. And I wdll give unto thee 
the keys of the kingdom of Heaven: and 
whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth 
shall be bound in Heaven, and what- 
soever thou shalt loose on earth shall 
be loosed in Heaven' (Matt. xvi. 

These are very wonderful words. Let 
me try if I can help you to understand 
them a little. 


'Thou art Peter, and upon this rock 
1 will build My Church; 

This confession by the Holy Apostle, 
Saint Peter, of Christ's Divinity, was the 
rock on which the Church was to be built. 

Saint Peter said, ' Thou art the Christ, 
the Son of the living God.' 

The Divinity of Christ is the eternal 
truth on which the Church is built. 

Saint Peter, himself called by our 
Lord, rock, or stone, as I have told you, 
was thus marked out as one of those 
twelve foundation-stones upon which the 
New Jerusalem is raised. 

Against the Church no harm should 
come, no foe prevail. Even the gates of 
Hell, i.e. Death, the powers of darkness, 
and Satan, should fall back helpless and 
undone before that mighty army, the 
Church of God 


' Against this holy home 

Kude tempests harmless beat ; 
And Satan's angels fiercely come 
But to endure defeat' 

The Church and the world are always 
at war, but Christ has said that His 
Church shall triumph ; and we know 
that Heaven and earth shall pass away, 
but that His words shall never pass 
awav. The Church is Christ. 

And then Jesus went on to say to 
Saint Peter, ' And I will give unto thee 
the keys of the kingdom of Heaven.' 

Keys are the emblems, or signs, of 
authority. The keys of a city are often 
presented with great ceremony to a 
monarch, or some very great person. 

Ancient keys were quite different from 
ours. In old times, doors and boxes 


were closed Avith bands, and the key was 
used to fasten or loosen these bands. 

Chardin describes the locks in the 
East as little harrows, going half-way 
into a wooden staple or socket. The 
key was a wooden handle having points 
at its end, which were pushed into the 
staple and so raised the little harrow. 

In the Book of Isaiah's prophecies we 
read: 'And the key of the House of 
David will I lay upon His shoulder: so He 
shall open, and none shall shut ; and He 
shall shut, and none shall open' (Isa. 
xxii. 22). 

Eliakim was to wear his key upon his 
shoulder, as a mark of his office, showing 
that he could open and shut with power. 

Callimachus says that Ceres, the 
goddess of Harvest, carried a key upon 
her shoulder; one of those lar^-e kevs 


which the ancients had, in the form of a 
sickle, which were so large and heavy, 
that they could not well be otherwise 

Jesus told the Scribes and Pharisees 
that they had taken away the key of 
knowledge from the people *, they wanted 
to keep them in darkness and ignorance 
(Luke xi. 52). Jesus also tells us that 
He has ' the keys of Hell and Death ; ' 
that is, that He has the power to bring 
us to the grave, and to save us from it, 
to give us life, or death (Rev. i. 18). 

The Rabbins, or wise doctors of the 
Jews, say that God keeps to Himself, to 
use as He pleases, four keys — (1) the 
key of rain ; (2) the key of the grave ; 

(3) the key of fruitfulness or increase ; 

(4) the key of barrenness or unfruitful- 


We may say that Saint Peter holds 
two keys in his Master's name — one, of 
gold ; one, of iron. One, that is, which 
opens, and one w^hich shuts ; for our 
Lord went on to say to him, ' And what- 
soever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be 
bound in Heaven ; and whatsoever thou 
shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in 

This is ' the power of the keys,' the 
power of God committed to the earthly 
minister, for punishment, for correction, 
for restoring or healing, for pardon. 

Christ gave His Apostles this power in 
the Name of His Father. ' As the Father 
hath sent Me, even so send I you.' 

Did this powder cease, or break off, 
when the Apostles died? Did their 
ministry stop then ? 

No ; for Jesus savs ao;ain : ' And lo I I 


am with you always, even unto the end 
of the world. Amen.' 'You will be 
taken aw^ay ; but those whom you appoint 
in your place, shall do your work and 
carry out your mission, and exercise 
your powers, unto the consummation, or 
ending, of all things. I am a\ ith you, and 
your successors, always, even unto the 
end of the world.' 

In the Ordinal, that is, the Service 
for Ordination of Christ's Holy Catholic 
Church in England, called ' The Ordering 
of Priests,' the Bishop says to those upon 
whom he lays his hands: 'Whose sins 
thou dost forgive, they are forgiven, and 
whose sins thou dost retain, they are 

And in ' the Office for the Visitation of 
the Sick,' the Priest is told to say to the 
penitent : ' Our Lord Jesus Christ, who 


hath left power to His Church to absolve 
all sinners who truly repent and believe 
in Him, of His great mercy forgive thee 
thine offences, and by His authority 
committed to me, I absolve thee from all 
thy sins, in the Name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.' 
These words are from the Book of 
Common Prayer, and every duly ordained 
Priest has the same power which our 
Lord gave to Saint Peter and the rest of 
the Apostles, when He used the words I 
have been trying to make plahi to you. 

' His twelve Apostles first He made 

His ministers of grace : 
And they their hands on others laid 
To fill in turn their place.' 

When you say, ' I believe in One, Holy, 


Catholic, and Apostolic Church/ you 
plant your feet firmly on the rock, 
because Jesus said to those upon whom 
that Church was built, its foundations : 
'Lo, I am Avitli you always, even unto 
the end of the world.' 

In the next chapter, I shall have more 
to tell you about Jesus, His wonderful 
words and deeds. 

You cannot think too much about 
them, for they are the words and deeds 
of Him Who is true God and true Man. 

And these last words and deeds, of 
which I have told you, remember, dear 
children, were spoken and done, when 
the Son of Mary was about thirty-two 
years old — all of them in the first, second, 
and the early part of the third years of 
His Public Ministry. 



Jesus is (jod. 

This truth I firmly do behevo, 

That Jesus is Divine — 
A Teacher sent from God — and God ; 

No other Faith is mine. 

True Mna, Who Kved with men on earth, 

Yet God Who could atone, 
A Brother hke to us. True God, 

To be by brethren known. 

Mystery of God and Man ! 

Miracle of Love ! 
If little I know here on earth, 

God teach me more above. 

God keep me true, In days of doubt. 

All whole and undefiled 
To hold the Faitli the Saints have kept, 

With heart of little child I 


Questions on Chapter XVI. 

1. The First Sermon of the third year 
of our Lord's PubUc Ministry ; what was 
it preached against ? 

2. Were the Scribes and Pharisees 
angry with Jesus ? 

3. Why? 

4. What was made void or useless 
through these traditions ? 

5. Where is Cassarea-Phihppi ? 

6. Why was it so called ? 

7. Who confessed our Lord's Divinity ? 

8. What did Jesus say to Saint Peter 
at this time ? 

9. What is the rock upon which the 
Church is built ? 

10. Was Saint Peter one of the 
foundation-stones of the Church ? 



11. Can the world, or the Devil, really 
harm the Church of God ? 

12. What do Ave mean by 'the power 
of the keys ' ? 

13. What are keys the sign of? 

14. Who took away the ' key of know- 
ledge ' from the people ? 

15. Who were the Kabbins? 

16. When did Jesus give the power to 
His Apostles to bind and loose ? 

17. Did this power, this commission, 
cease with the Apostles ? 

18. Does the Church of England Ordinal 
prove that this power still continues ? 

19. Is Christ still present with His 

Ube public /IDintstr^ of our Xov^ 


Tlie Transfiguration — The Appearance of Moses and 
Elias — Lessons. 

You will remember that I told vou of 
three tunes at which the Voice of God 
the Father was heard. 

First, at the Baptism of Jesus ; 
secondly, at His Transfiguration ; thirdly, 
when His Human Soul began to be 
sorrowful and very heavy at the thought 
of His Passion and Death. 

It is of the Transfiguration, when the 
Voice came out of the cloud, that I noAV 
wish to tell vou. 



Something* you have ah'eady heard, but 
not very much. 

Six days after Saint Peter confessed 
that Jesus was the Son of God — six days, 
according to Saint Matthew and Saint 
Mark ; eight, according to Saint Luke, 
who took in both the day of the dis- 
course and the day of the wonder itself 
— our Blessed Lord took Saint Peter, 
Saint James, and Saint John into a 
high mountain, apart from the rest of 
the disciples (Matt. xvii. 1-8). 

The mountain is said to be Tabor, a 
lofty mountain to the north of Galilee. 
Some think, however — for it is not quite 
certain — that it was Mount Hermon. It 
matters little. 

Jesus had been talking to His disciples 
about His Sufferings, His Death and 
Resurrection ; and He went awav, after 


that, into this mountain, with the three 
chosen disciples whom I have named, to 

Jesus Uved a hfe of prayer and com- 
muning, or conversing, with His Heavenly 

The mountain where this Mystery 
occurred, is called the Mount of Trans- 

What does to transfigure mean ? To 
change. This is not quite the best word 
I could use, but it is the easiest for you 
to understand. 

Did, then, our Lord change ? Did He 
become something He was not before ? 

No ; this could not be, for Jesus is God, 
Who says, by the mouth of His prophet 
Malachi, ' I am the Lord, I change not ' 
(Mai. iii. 6). 

It was night. The stars were out, and 


shining softly clown npon the green plain 
that spread at the mountain's foot. The 
day's work was over. The solemn and 
beautiful words of the great Preacher 
had ceased for a little while, and He and 
His three companions climbed the rugged 
and steep ascent till, at last, they gained 
the top. 

Jesus knelt down to pray, and the 
disciples fell asleep. 

Very likely they were weary with the 
day's wT3rk and the mountain climb. 

These same disciples were afterward 
the companions of Jesus in the garden 
of Gethsemane, and they fell asleep then. 

They had not long ago seen their 
Master s powder, in raising from death the 
little daughter of the ruler, Jairus (Luke 
viii. 51). 

When the three disciples awoke out 


of sleep, what a beautiful sight met their 

'They saw His glory/ This is what 
the Bible says (Luke ix. 32). They saw 
their Master as they never had seen Him 
before. The fashion of His Countenance 
was altered ; His Face shone as the sun. 

When Moses came down from Mount 
Sinai, his face shone, it was with the light 
of the glory of God (Ex. xxxiv. 29). 

But now, it was the glory and bright- 
ness of the Only-Begotten Son Himself 
which shone through the veil, or covering, 
of His Flesh ; it was no reflected light. 
It was His Who dwells in the light which 
no man can go near to ; it was His Who 
covers Himself with light as it were with 
a garment. 

And not only the Face of Jesus was 
thus bright and shining, glistering is the 


Bible word, but His raiment was trans- 
figured, or changed, too. 

The dusty and travel-stained garments 
became raiment, or clothing, which was 
bright as the light, shining exceeding 
white as snow, so as no fuller, or cleanser, 
on earth can white them. 

The dress of the Eastern peasant 
became a robe of light, fit for the King 
of glory ! 

Why w\as this ? Because it wrapped 
Him about Who is the Light of light. 

Then the disciples saw two men, Moses 
and Elias, talking with Jesus. 

What were they talking about ? Well, 
dear children, amidst all this dazzling 
brightness and splendour, they talked 
about Death ; and it was the Death of 

Saint Luke is the only Evangelist who 


tells us that He spake of His decease 
which He would bring to pass in 
Jerusalem (Luke ix. 31). 

Moses the great Law-giver, Elijah the 
greatest of the prophets, were brought 
into strange and wonderful closeness 
with God. 

Both had been so brought before — 
Moses, w^hen he went up into the Mount, 
to receive the tables of the Covenant 
(Ex. xxiv. 2, 15) ; Elijah, on Horeb, the 
Mount of God, Avhen the Lord passed by ; 
when there was a great and strong wind, 
which rent the mountains and brake in 
pieces the rocks ; when the earthquake 
shook the ground, and a flaming fire 
burst forth, and the still, small Voice 
spake in w^ondrous tones of quiet ; so 
terrible in its softness, after the wind and 
earthquake and fire, that the Prophet hid 


his face in his mantle (1 Kmgs xix. 

Both had received great revelations or 
visions of God : Moses, when God said to 
him, 'Thou canst not see My Face, for 
there shall no man see Me and live • ' 
when, too, God hid him in a cleft of the 
rock and covered him with His Hand 
while He passed by ' (Ex. xxxiii. 22) ; 
Elijah, when God said to him on 
Mount Horeb, 'What doest thou here, 
Ehjah ? ' (1 Kings xix. 9). 

Both had been taken away from earth 
in a strange and wonderful way : Moses, 
who was buried by the hand of God in a 
valley in the land of Moab over against 
Beth-peor, and the place of whose 
sepulchre no man knoweth unto this 
day, shrouded by the mountain of Nebo 
and the top of Pisgah (Deut. xxxiv. 6) ; 


Elijali, who went up by a whirlwind into 
Heaven, borne thither by a chariot of 
fire, and horses of fire (2 Kings ii. 11). 

These two saints showed how Jesus 
was foreshadow^ed, set forth in type and 
figure, in the Law, and foretold by the 

Jesus talked of His decease which He 
was shortly to accomplish at Jerusalem. 

He did not say His death, but His 
decease or departure ; His release from 
suffering and His entrance into happiness, 
for this is what the word means. 

The Passion and Death of Jesus Christ 
were ordered in the ages gone past, and 
w^ere known, in some wonderful way, to 
these saints of the Old Covenant. 

Saint Peter felt so happy at what 
he saw, and at the same time so full of 
holy fear at the words which he heard, 


that lie cried out to Jesus, ^ Lord, it is 
good for us to be here/ 

It was as though he wanted to stay 
there always. 

While Saint Peter was speaking, and 
asking if they should build three taber- 
nacles, or tents, one for Jesus, one for 
Moses, and one for Elijah, as if they were 
equal in rank or power, not knowing 
really what he said, he was so eager and 
impulsive, there came a bright cloud 
and overshadowed them, and they be- 
came very much afraid as they entered 
into the cloud (Matt. xvii. 4, 5). 

The cloud was a bright one, the sign 
of God's Presence. 

When God spake from Mount Sinai, a 
dark cloud covered the Mount. 

The Law showed forth God's Justice, 
and His <>;reat and terrible Judii'ments. 


The bright cloud set forth the Mercy 
and Love of God in the Incarnation. 

Then came the Voice of God the 
Father, of which I have told you. 

When the Apostles heard it, they were 
more fearful still. They said, perhaps, 
what the people said to Moses : ' Let 
not God speak with us, lest Ave die ' (Ex. 
XX. 19). 

But the words were words of love : 
' This is My beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased : hear ye Him.' 

Jesus saw that the disciples were very 
frightened : they had follen on their 
faces, and He came and touched them, 
saying, ' Arise, and be not afraid.' 

Then, at these kind words of their 
Master, they looked up, and saw no man, 
save Jesus only. 

Jesus told them not to say anything 


to any one of what tlicy had seen : ' Tell,' 
He said, ' the vision to no man, until the 
Son of Man be risen again from the dead ' 
(Matt. xvii. 9). 

There seem to have been two purposes 
or objects in the Transfiguration : one 
was to let some of the disciples see a 
little of the glory of Jesus before His 
Decease, to strengthen them to bear the 
trial of watching their Lord and Master 
put to death by crucifixion. Christ 
showed them a glimpse of His glorious 
Majesty, that they might not lose heart 
when they saw His Humiliation, as He 
hung, pale and bleeding, against the 
darkened sky at Calvary. 

The other purpose was in some way to 
fulfil His Avords, ' Verily, I say unto you, 
There be some standing here who shall 
not taste of death, till they see the tSon 


of Man coming in His kingdom ' (Matt, 
xvi. 28). 

No doubt, these words pointed to 
the destruction of Jerusalem, and the 
passing away of the Mosaic dispensation 
or period. But they also had a sort 
of fulfilment w^hen Jesus showed the 
disciples the eternal glory of His Divine 
Nature in this vision — a glory w^hich 
should be the basis, or foundation, of His 

The disciples did not understand 
Christ's command that they should tell 
no man anything they had seen. 

They thought that Elijah Avould come 
again before Messiah, and they w^ere 
astonished that he went away from the 

Jesus told them that the prophecy, 
'Behold, I will send you Elijah the 


Prophet, before the ' coming of the great 
and dreadful day of the Lord/ had 
already been partly fulfilled by the coming 
of Saint John Baptist to prepare the way 
for His First Advent, for he came in ' the 
spirit and power of Elias/ that is, in the 
same way, and with the same message. 
He was sent by God to call men to God. 

Then Jesus told them that Elijah 
would be seen on earth before His Second 

Dear children, many lessons could be 
learned from the beautiful history of the 
Transfiguration of our Lord, w^hich the 
Church keeps on the sixth of August. 

One lesson is, that God knows all our 
troubles and helps us to bear them. 

Even Jesus Himself had help given 
Him, in this wonderful vision, for the 
sorrows and trials of His Passion and 


Death which He should so soon ac- 
comphsh, or bring to pass, at Jeru- 

And God gives us happy and bright 
moments, when we can think more truly 
and entirely about Him, and then it is 
that He takes us up out of ourselves and 
our sorrows. He transfigures, or changes, 
us, helping us to do His Will and to bear 
our Cross. 

Another lesson is this : We must get 
ready to meet our Saviour, and prepare 
ourselves to see Him, as we must, when 
we awake from our death-sleep. 'Behold, 
He cometh with clouds, and every eye 
shall see Him ' (Rev. i. 7). 

People say that those who love each 
other very dearly become like each other 
even in appearance. 

If we would be like Jesus, when He 



comes to Judgment, we must try to be 
like Him now. 

And how can we be like Him, if we do 
not love Him ? 

For ' God is love, and he that 
dwelleth in God dwelleth in love ' 
(1 John iv. 16). 

Prayer, and love, and self-denial, and 
faith and hope must transfigure or change 
us, if, ' when He shall appear,' we are to 
be ' like Him.' 


I am unlike what once I was, 
A child of wrath and sin. 

For Jesus oped the great Ark's door, 
And gently took me in. 


I am unlike what I shall be, 

For one day I shall rise, 
This body changed and beautified, 

To fit it for the skies. 

And what a world of change is that, 
Where never more they rest, 

But, gazing on the Face of God, 
They go on being blessed. 

happy souls, their raiment white, 

Their faces like the sun. 
Transfigured, perfected, and changed. 

Before the Changeless One ! 

Questions on Chapter XVII. 

1. How many times was the Voice of 
God heard ? 


2. When were these times ? 

3. When did the Transfiguration take 
place ? 

4. Where ? 

5. Whom did our Lord take with Him 
to the Mount ? 

6. What does ^ to transfigure ' mean ? 

7. Could our Lord change ? 

8. When the disciples woke out of 
sleep, what did they see ? 

9. Whom did they see talking with 
Jesus ? 

10. What did their presence show ? 

11. Of what did our Lord speak? 

12. What did Saint Peter say? 

13. What sort of cloud overshadow^ed 

14. What did the Voice of God say ? 

15. What did Jesus say to make the 
disciples less fearful ? 


16. What were the objects of this 
Transfiguration ? 

17. What are some of its lessons? 

18. When is the Feast of the Trans- 
figuration ? 


XTbe public /lIMnistr^ ot our %oxb. 


Jesus goes about Galilee — The Feast of Tabernacles — 
Jesus teaches in the Temple — The Mount of Olives 
— Christ's Temple Sermons, 

After the Transfiguration, our Lord 
again foretold His Passion. 

When in Gahlee He said, ' The Son 
of Man shall be betrayed mto the hands 
of men ; and they shall kill Him, and the 
third day He shall be raised again.' 
The disciples were full of sorrow when 
they heard these words (Matt. xvii. 
22, 23). 


Then, at Capernaum, He taught the 
people lessons of gentleness, forgiveness, 
self-denial, or doing what we do not like. 

After these things, Jesus went about 
Galilee from one town or village to 

He did not walk about Judea much, 
for the Jews tried hard to find out how 
to kill Him. 

Jesus was descended, or sprang from, 
Judah, and was, therefore, a Jew, or 
Judean ; but people in the farther parts 
of the land heard Him more gladly than 
those of His own tribe. 

You see, our Lord came to His own, 
and * His own received Him not.' 

Then Jesus went up to the Feast of 
Tabernacles, not openly, but as it were 
in secret, quietly and alone, for the 
disciples He had sent on before. 


The Feast of Tabernacles was held in 
the seventh month of the Jewish year. 
In Hebrew, it is called the Feast of 
Tents, because, as I have already told 
you, it was held under green booths or 
arbours, to keep in memory the dwelling 
in tents by the Israelites during their 
journey through the wilderness. 

It began after harvest, on the fif- 
teenth day of Tisri, the first month of 
the Civil year, and five days after the 
great Day of Atonement. 

The Feast lasted for eight days. 

The Hebrew year had a twofold 

One year Avas called the Civil or Secular 
year ; the other, the Sacred year. 

The Civil year began in the autumn, 
the Sacred year, in the spring. 

Tisri was the same as our September. 


The Feast of Tabernacles began on the 
fifteenth of September, that is, in the 
Sacred year, and ended on the Octave, 
the twenty-second of September. 

It was what we now call a Harvest 

The com't of the women was lighted 
up very brightly, and on the last day, 
' that great day of the Feast,' water from 
the pool of Siloam, mixed with wine, 
was poured out from a vessel of gold 
upon the altar. 

The eighth day, as I have said, was the 
Octave, and was kept with the greatest 

Every day the number of sacrifices, 
which was far greater at this Feast than 
at any other, became fewer, until, on the 
last day of all, they were reduced to one 
bullock and a ram. 


May not this have been to show that 
the Levitical sacrifices were passing away, 
and that the One Sacrifice should take 
their place — that great sacrifice of Jesus 
Christ upon the altar of the Cross ? 

Saint Leo of Modena tells us that at 
this Feast were sung the Hallel Psalms, 
that is, those whose titles are Hallelujah, 
or ' Praise God/ 

They are Psalms cxi. cxii. cxiii. cxvi. 
cxvii. and cxviii. 

You can read about this Feast in the 
Book of Leviticus, chapter xxiii. verses 
33 to 34, and Deuteronomy, chapter xvi. 
verses 13 to 17. 

About the midst of the Feast, Jesus 
went up to the Temple and taught the 
people. His time was now come for thus 
appearing openly. 

The Jews were very much puzzled, 


and said, * How knoweth this man letters, 
having never learned ? ' 

But although Jesus was the son of the 
carpenter. He was full of w^isdom and 

' My doctrine,' He answered, ' is not 
Mine, but His that sent Me ' (John 
vii. 16). 

It was instruction from God that He 
brought them. His doctrine was Divine. 
Simple and child-like hearts should 
receive it. 

'If any man will do God's will, he 
shall know of the doctrine, whether it be 
of God, or Avhether I speak it of Myself. 
' Did not Moses give you the Law,' He 
asked them, ' and yet none of you 
keepeth the Law ? Why do ye go 
about to kill Me ? ' 
, Then the people got very angry with 

Christ's teaching. 301 

Jesus because He told them the truth. 
They said, ' Thou hast a devil : who 
goeth about to kill Thee ? ' 

It was at least a year and a half, most 
likely more, since Jesus had healed a man 
at the pool of Bethesda. 

'Bethesda' means * House of Mercy.' 
At this pool the sheep intended for 
sacrifices were washed. 

The building about the pool had five 
porches, a sort of cloister, where the poor, 
lame, blind, and withered people waited 
about, until the Angel came and stirred 
the waters. 

The first to step in after the Angel did 
so, was cured. 

Many waited patiently to take their 
tura. One man, who had been helpless 
and ill for thirty-eight years, could not 
get any one to put him in, for he could 


not walk. Jesus, seeing this, by a word 
healed him (John v. 2-9). 

Still, although this year and a half had 
gone by, the Jewish rulers wanted to put 
Jesus to death, because they said He had 
broken the Sabbath by curing the poor 
man on that day. 

The Jews would not believe that Jesus 
was the Christ: they tried to kill Him, 
but no man touched Him, because His 
hour was not yet come. 

For there was much, very much to be 
done, for the teaching of the world, and 
for the life of the Church, before the last 
cruel blow should be struck, which should 
put God out of His own world. 

After the Transfiguration, our Blessed 
Lord went to the Mount of Olives, which 
lies on the east side of Jerusalem, and is 
separated from the city by the brook 

Christ's teaching. 303 

Kedron, and the valley of Jehosliaphat. 
It IS a Sabbath-day's journey, that is about 
eight stadia or furlongs, from the holy city. 

Olivet has three summits, or peaks, 
running from north to south. 

From the middle summit, our Lord 
ascended to Heaven ; on the south peak, 
Solomon built temples to the gods of the 
Ammonites and Moabites. For this 
reason, it is called the Mount of Corrup- 
tion, for the worship of the true God 
was corrupted or injured by this as by 
another idol-worship. 

The north summit is the highest point 
of all, and is called Viri Galilei^ from the 
words used by the Angel, ' Ye men of 

In the time of King Uzziah, an earth- 
quake shook the mountain ; and a great 
mass of earth and stones on the western 


side fell, and rolled towards the mountain 
opposite, on the east, so that the earth 
and stones and rubbish blocked up the 
highways, and covered the king's gardens. 

The mountain took its name from the 
beautiful olive-trees which grew so freely 
on its slopes. 

The olive-tree is one of the earliest 
trees named in the Holy Bible. 

Its botanical name is Oka Europcea. 
It is very abundant in Palestine, and 
yields great quantities of fruit and oil. 
The oldest trees are at Gethsemane, ^ the 
place of oil-presses,' and where our Blessed 
Lord suffered His agony. 

The wood is of a rich amber or yellow- 
ish colour, and is beautifully grained or 
marked. From this wood were made the 
cherubim, the doors and posts of the 

Christ's teaching. 305 

Many other trees of different kinds also 
grew upon this mountain. 

OHvet was used as a signal-station. The 
signals were made of long pieces of wood, 
cedar, canes, and pine, wrapped round 
with coarse flax. These were set alight 
and shaken about until they were 
answered by other signals. 

This will, I daresay, reminci you of the 
modern military signalling by sun-flashes, 
in which mirrors are used. 

There w^as a large collection of water, 
a reservoir, as we should call it, on this 
mountain, at Bethany. It was used as a 
place for purification. 

From the mountain-top a most beauti- 
ful view of Jerusalem is had. 

You look down upon the streets and 
walls of the city, shining in the clear 
eastern light, while, over all, rises the 


large mosque, built upon the spot where 
Solomon s Temple stood. 

Looking away towards the south, 
shines the lake of Asphaltites, enclosed 
by mountains of great size and beauty. 

To the north stretch out the green 
pastures of the plain of Jericho, with the 
Jordan winding through them like a 
thread of silver on an emerald ground. 

Jesus from this mountain - height 
beheld the city of Jerusalem, and wept 
over it. 

I have told you thus much about this 
mountain, because it is the scene of so 
many events recorded in the Holy 

Jesus, after leaving the Mount of 
Olives, went early in the morning into 
the Temple (John viii. 2). 

A great many people came to hear 


Him speak to them, and He sat down and 
taught them. 

He showed them that they were to be 
kind and compassionate to sinners, by 
forgiving the poor woman tlie Scribes 
and Pharisees brought to Him for a 
shameful sin, saying that Moses com- 
manded such should be stoned to death. 

But Jesus pardoned the poor woman, 
saying to her, ' Go and sin no more.' 

Jesus Christ hated sin, but He loved 
the sinner. That is why He is so for- 
bearing and long-suffering with us. 

Then He told the people that He was 
the Light of the world, and that those 
who followed Him should not walk in 
darkness, but should have the light of life. 

He said, too, that if any man kept His 
saying, he should never see death. 

The Jews taunted Him. ' Abraham is 


dead,' they said, ^and the prophets are 
dead ; whom makest Thou Thyself? ' 

Jesus said, ' Your father Abraham 
rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it and 
was glad.' Abraham saw the day, or 
time of Jesus, by faith. 

Then the Jews were very angry, and 
said to Jesus, ' Thou art not fifty years 
old, and hast Thou seen Abraham ? ' 

Jesus answered, ' Truly I say unto you, 
Before Abraham was, I am.' 

Then they took up stones to cast at 
Him ; but Jesus hid Himself, or was 
hidden, and went out of the Temple 
(John viii. 58, 59). 

This was the first warning note of the 
Passion, and these words form the ending 
of the Gospel for the Fifth Sunday in 
Lent, called Passion Sunday for this 


Jesiis next preached about Himself 
as the Door and the Good Shepherd 
(John X.). 

Our Lord said that ' whoever enters 
into the sheepfold, not by the door, but 
by chmbing up some other way, is a thiet 
and a robber. But he that entereth in 
by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 
To him the porter openeth, and the sheep 
hear his voice, and he calleth his own 
sheep by name and leadeth them out. 
And when he putteth forth his own sheep 
he goeth before them, and the sheep 
follow him, for they know his voice. And 
a strange shepherd they will not follow, 
but will run away from him, for they 
know not the voice of strangers.' 

Those who heard these beautiful words 
did not understand them. 

Then Jesus said, ' Amen, or verily, I 


say unto you, I am the Door of the 
sheep. I am the Door ; by Me, if any 
man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall 
go in and out and find pasture. The thief 
comes to steal and to kill, and to destroy 
the sheep, but I am come that they 
might have life, and that they might have 
a truer and better, a more abundant life.* 

The Israelitish sheepfolds were houses, 
or places closed in with walls, built all 
round to keep the sheep from wild beasts 
by night, and from the scorching heat of 
the noonday sun. 

The word sheep is often used in Holy 
Scripture to mean people. 

So in the Psalms we read, ' We are Thy 
people and the sheep of Thy pasture. 
Shepherd of Israel, Thou that leadest 
Joseph like a flock' (Ps. Ixxix. 13, 
Ixxx. 1). 

Christ's teaching. 311 

And Jesus tells us that those who 
deceive by false teaching, and so murder 
or kill men's souls, are ' wolves in sheep's 

And not only is Jesus the Door of the 
sheepfold, by Whom we go in and out in 
His Church, and find there Sacramental 
Food and Grace for the nourishment, 
or feeding and strengthening, of our 
souls and bodies ; but He is the Good 

Jesus is the Door by which all true 
Pastors enter into the sacred Ministry of 
His Holy Church. He is the Good Shep- 
herd of every sheep and lamb in that 

' I am the Good Shepherd,' Jesus said, 
' and know My sheep, and am known of 

He laid down His life for His sheep 


upon the Cross, and all through these 
weary years that go on and on, He is 
ever seeking out the lost sheep who stray 
away from Him ; He is ever gathering in 
these other sheep which are not of His 
fold, the Church ; but whom. He says. He 
must bring in, that they may hear His 

All through the time of His Public 
Ministry, Jesus was this Good Shepherd, 
looking for His lost sheep, going out 
among the briars and thorns of self-will, 
and passing over the dark mountains of 
sin, and through the cold valleys of 
forgetfulness, to gather into His safe and 
happy fold those who had lost their 


The Good Shepherd. 

The sheep were astray on the dark, bleak 
Far, far away from the fold ; 
They had wandered off from pastures 
and rills, 
They were hungry, tired, and cold. 

And the kind Shepherd's voice was no 
more heard, 
And the place was drear and lone ; 
Overhead was the scream of the wild 
Around, the wolf's hungry moan. 

But the Shepherd sought, and the 
Shepherd found 
His flock in the wilderness ; 


He called by name, and they knew the 
Of the voice that came to bless. 

Oh, to Thy flock, which has wandered 
Come, Shepherd of souls, in love ; 
To Thy arms ingather the sheep who 
And bear to Thy fold above ! 

Questions on Chapter XVIII. 

L What did Jesus foretell after His 
Transfiguration ? 

2. What lessons did He teach at 
Capernaum ? 

3. Did He go through Judea much ? 

4. Why did He not? 

Christ's teaching. 315 

5. From what part was our Lord 
descended ? 

6. When was the Feast of Tabernacles 

7. Ho^v was the Jewish year divided ? 

8. What Feast that we keep did that 
of Tabernacles answer to ? 

9. What Psalms were sung at the Feast 
of Tabernacles, and what were they called? 

10. Where did Jesus next teach? 

11. What does Bethesda mean? 

12. Tell me about the Pool of Bethesda. 

13. Where is the Mount of Olives? 

14. Where are the oldest trees found ? 

15. What was Olivet used for? 

16. What did Jesus teach about Him- 
self in the Temple, after He came down 
from Olivet? 

17. Why is Jesus the Door? 

18. Why is He the Good Shepherd? 

TLbc public /IDlnlstri^ of out %ox^. 


The Feast of Dedication — Christ's teaching about Ilim- 
self and His Father. 

After our Lord had finished His beauti- 
ful and touching sermon about Himself 
as the Good Shepherd, He went to the 
Feast of the Dedication (John x. 22). 

We most of us, I think, know what a 
Feast of Dedication is, but sometimes 
people make a little mistake about it, 
which I will try to correct for you. 

A Dedication Festival of a church is 



not the feast of that particular Saint after 
Avhom the church is named. 

If you attend a church named in 
honour of Saint John the Baptist, you 
keep a very happy time, with, perhaps, an 
octave, or eight days of special services, 
beginning on the 23rd of June, which is 
the eve of Saint John's Day, June the 
24th. So, if your church is called All- 
Saints' Church, the festival is kept on 
November 1st, beginning, of course, on 
the eve, or 31st of October. 

These are the Patronal Festivals, or 
Feasts of the Patron Saints. 

They have nothing to do with the 
Dedication Festival, which is something 
still brighter, still higher, and still holier. 

For a Dedication Festival marks the 
time when first the spot was hallowed, or 
blest, on which the altar should be raised. 


It tells of that happy day, when a 
little space of this earth, cursed for man's 
sake, because of his sin, was fenced off, 
as it were, to be a dwelling-place for the 
Most High God — a place where prayer 
and praise should be offered, where His 
Holy Word should be read and preached, 
and where the Holy Sacraments of His 
Church should be administered. 

We read of several dedication feasts 
in the Sacred Scriptures. 

They are — (1) the Feast of the Dedi- 
cation by Moses of the Tabernacle which 
he built in the wilderness; (2) the 
Dedication of Solomon's Temple on the 
twenty- third of Tisri, our September; (3) 
the Dedication Feast of which I am now 
going to tell you a little, which was kept on 
the twenty-fifth day of Kisleu, or Novem- 
ber. You will remember the words of the 


Holy Gospel run thus: 'It was at 
Jerusalem, the Feast of the Dedication, 
and it was wmter ; ' (4) the Dedication 
of the Temple when the Asmoneans con- 
secrated it afresh, after the Greek per- 
secutions: this was on the seventh of 
lyar, or April ; (5) Lastly, the Dedication 
of the Walls of Jerusalem by Nehemiah, 
on the seventh of Elul, or August — the 
day on which we now keep the Feast of 
the Holy Name of Jesus, that Jesus 
Who has indeed built again the walls of 
the earthly Jerusalem, His Holy Catholic 
and Apostolic Church, the picture and 
figure of the Heavenly Jerusalem which 
is above. 

The history of the particular Dedication 
Festival to which our Blessed Lord went, 
seems to be this. 

In the time of the Maccabees, 


Antiochus Epiphanes, that is, Antiochus 
the inustrious, king of Syria, went into 
Egypt with an army. 

During his siege of Alexandria, the 
bombardment of which by the British 
makes yet another terrible chapter in its 
history, a report was spread of his death. 

The news reached Jerusalem, and 
there were great rejoicings, because 
Antiochus was a cruel oppressor of the 
Jews, as his father had been before him. 

Antiochus heard of this rejoicing at 
his supposed death, and, upon his return 
from Egypt, entered Jerusalem by force, 
treated the Jews as rebels or enemies, 
and told his soldiers to kill all they 

Eighty thousand were killed in three 
days, forty thousand made captives, and 
as many sold into slavery. 


Then this cruel monster went into the 
Holy of Holies in the Temple, led there 
by a bad high priest named Menelaus, 
and he took away all the precious vessels 
of the House of the Lord. 

xVbout two years afterward, Antiochus 
returned to Egypt, which he completely 
conquered, and the next year he sent 
Apollonius into Judea with an army of 
twenty-two thousand men, telling them 
they were to kill all the grown people, 
and to sell the women and young men. 

I daresay you have heard of Judas 

Judas Maccabeus was the great military 
hero or leader of the Maccabees, and a 
defender of the faith. He fell nobly, in 
battle, while engaging the Syrian army 
under Bacchides. 

In your Bibles, — and, remember, no 


Bible is perfect which does not contain 
the Books of the Apocrypha — you 
can read the History of the Maccabees. 
It is full of wonderful deeds of war 
and courage on God's behalf (1 Mace. 
iii. 1). 

The celebrated musician Handel wrote 
an oratorio, that is, many connected 
numbers, or pieces, of music, which 
recites the heroism of the Maccabees, 
and is named after their great captain, 
Judas Maccabeus. 

If ever you hear it performed, think of 
the history I am now telling you. 

Well, this Judas Maccabeus, when 
Apollonius did his savage work, went 
away with his father and his brethren 
into the wilderness. 

There they suffered much, being house- 
less and without proper food to eat, but 


all this was nothing to what they had to 
bear afterwards. 

Antiochus tried to make the Jews 
change their religion, that they might 
serve him better. 

He was neither the first nor the last 
who did this. When people hate God, 
they try to make others do so too. 

He wished the good Jews to become 
Greek idolaters; he put out a decree 
telling them to obey, not their own laws, 
but those of other nations; and he 
forbade their sacrifices in the Temple, 
and told them they were not to keep 
their festivals and Sabbaths. 

To add to this cruel wickedness, he 
placed upon the altar of the Temple, the 
statue of Jupiter Olympus, thus profan- 
ing the holy and beautiful House of God. 

Bad men did somethino; very like this, 


but even worse, for they sinned against 
Christ and the Holy Ghost, at the time 
of the great French Revolution, when 
they placed one, whom they called 
the Goddess of Reason, on the high 
altar of the Cathedral of Notre Dame in 

Mattathias, the father of Judas 
Maccabeus, and his sons went to the 
mountains for safety, and Eleazer and 
seven brethren, Maccabees, suffered 
death with great courage and bravery 
at Antioch. 

Then Judas Maccabeus put himself at 
the head of all the faithful and true Jews 
whom he could find, and they went out 
to fight the generals whom Antiochus 
had sent against them. 

When Antiochus got to Ecbatana, he 
heard that the Maccabees had defeated 


his generals Nicanor and Timotheus, and 
that Judas Maccabeus had retaken the 
Temple at Jerusalem, and brought back 
again the worship of the True God. 

Antiochus was mad with rage and 

'Drive,' he said to the horsemen of his 
chariots, — ' Drive furiously ; I will make 
Jerusalem a grave for the Jews.' 

The charioteer urged the horses for- 
ward, and as they dashed wildly along 
the road, the wicked king fell from his 
chariot. Thus Antiochus died miserablv, 
overcome with grief and dreadful pain, 
in the small town of Tabes, in the 
mountains of Paratacene. 

This was in the year of the world 3840, 
or 1G4 years before Christ came. 

The Feast of Dedication was most 
hkely kept all over the land of Judea, 


but numbers of people made a pilgrimage 
to Jerusalem, to keep it at the Temple, 
and, as we have seen, our Blessed Lord 
did so. 

It is thought that Jesus sheltered 
Himself in Solomon's Porch, because it 
was very cold (John x. 23). 

While He was there, the Jewish rulers 
came to Him and asked Him how^ long 
He would keep them in doubt as to 
w^hom He w^as. 

They w^anted to know plainly whether 
Jesus were the Messiah or not. 

Then Jesus began to talk to them 
about His oneness with the Father. 

He told them that the works He did 
in His Fathers Name bore witness of 
Him, that is, they proved that He was 
the Christ of God. 

The Jews did not believe in Jesus: 


tliey would not be His sheep, although 
lie came to the lost sheep of the House 
of Israel. 

Jesus said, ' My sheep hear My voice, 
and I know them, and they follow Me ; 
and I will give unto them eternal life, 
and they shall never perish, neither shall 
any man pluck them out of My Hand. 
My Father v/hich gave them Me is 
greater than all, and no man is able to 
phick them out of My Father's Hand. I 
and My Father are one ' (John x. 27-30). 

Twice Jesus told them this truth, 
that none should be able to snatch His 
sheep out of His Father's Hand. 

And then came those solemn words, 
which the hard-hearted Jews would not 
hear, ' I and ]\Iy Father are one.' 

Then the Jews took up stones again to 
stone Him. 


Jesus said, 'Many good works have I 
showed you from My Father : for which 
of these works do ye stone Me ? ' 

The Jews answered Him, ' For a good 
work we stone Thee not, but for 
blasphemy ; and because that Thou, 
being a man, makest Thyself God ' 
(John X. 32, 33). 

They called Him a blasphemer, because 
our Lord said, ' I am the Son of God.' 

How cruel and unkind these poor Jcavs 
were to our Lord, Who was always doing 
good works among them to try to show 
them that He was truly their Shepherd 
and their King ! 

Jesus, with that sw^eet patience of 
His, which never failed, and which was 
never driven away by people's wicked- 
ness and ingratitude, said to them, ' If I 
do not the works of My Father, do not 


believe Me ; but if I do, though you will 
not believe Me, believe the works, that 
so ye may know and believe that the 
Father is in Me, and I in Him ' (John x. 
37, 38). 

You see how our Lord tried by every 
way He could to win the people to Him. 

But He could only seek to win, or 
gain, them through the truth, and that 
truth was the preaching of His Divinity, 
His oneness with the Father. 

Then the Jews tried again to take 
Jesus, that they might do Him harm, but 
He got away, and escaped out of their 

Jesus left that part and went beyond 
Jordan, where Saint John first baptized his 
followers. The place was called Per^ea. 

Many people came to Him there, and 
believed on Him. 


Jesus and His Father. 

' Father, not My Will, Thine be done ; " 
This was Christ's constant prayer 

Through all His weary life on earth, 
Those days of toil and care. 

His meat and drink, it was, to do 
His Father's Will, in love ; 

That Will, which you and I must do 
As it is done above. 

Oh, wondrous Will, which condescends 

To men of low estate. 
And lets them choose, or cast away. 

While It can watch and wait. 

One with His Father, Jesus was, 

And so we learn to cast 
Our wills before the Eternal Life 

Which crowns true wills at last. 


Questions on Chapter XIX, 

1. To what Feast did Jesus go after 
His teaching about Himself as the Good 
Shepherd ? 

2. What is the difference between a 
Dedication Feast, and that of a Patron 
Saint ? 

3. Do we read of many Dedication 
Feasts in the Bible ? 

4. Can you tell me any of them ? 

5. When is the Feast of the Holy 
Name ? 

6. Who took Jerusalem by force ? 

7. What Egyptian town did he 
besiege ? 

8. What did Antiochus do in the 
Holy of Holies and in the Temple ? 

9. Who was Judas Maccabeus ? 


10. What did Antiochus want the 
Jews to become ? 

11. Tell me about His death. 

12. When did this happen? 

13. Where did Jesus walk in the 
Temple ? 

14. What did the Jewish rulers want 
Jesus to tell them ? 

15. What did our Lord teach them? 

16. Were the Jews displeased at 
Hhn ? 

17. What did they do and saj ? 

18. Where did Jesus go after He 
escaped out of their hands ? 

trbc public /nbtnistrs ot Qwt %ov^* 


Bethany — The Kaismg of Lazarus — The Effect of Christ's 

Afteii these things, our Lord went to 
Bethany. Bethany is a village, which 
lies about two miles to the east of 
Jerusalem, just on the rise of the Mount 
of Olives, and on the way to Jericho. 

Bethany means ' House of Dates,' some 
say ' House of the Abject or Hopeless,' 
being the place to which the lepers 
returned, just as Bethphage means ^ House 


of Unripe Figs ; ' Bethlehem, ' House of 
Bread/ and Bethrapha, 'House of the 

The Gospel speaks of Bethany as the 
town of Martha, and her sister Mary, 
who poured out the alabaster box of 
precious perfume on our Lord's sacred 
Head, and who wiped His weary feet with 
her beautiful hair. 

These sisters had a brother named 
Lazarus : ' Jesus loved Martha and her 
sister and Lazarus.' Lazarus fell ill and 
died. (John xi. 5.) 

Four days after he had been buried, 
Jesus came back to Bethany from 
Judea, where He had gone again. 

Martha, when she had heard Jesus was 
coming, Avent out to meet Him. Mary 
sat still in the house. 

Martha, so soon as she saw Jesus, said 


to Him, ' Lord, if Thou hadst been here, 
our brother would not have died ; but I 
know that even now, although he is 
dead, if Tliou wilt ask God to give our 
dear brother back to us. He will ; for 
whatsoever Thou wilt ask of God, God 
will give it Thee.' 

Jesus said unto her, 'Thy brother 
shall rise again.' 

Martha answered, that she knew that 
he would rise again at the resurrection 
at the Last Day. 

Jesus then made His meaning more 
plain to Martha* 

He said, ' I am the Resurrection and 
the Life : He that believeth in Me, 
though he were dead, yet shall he live ; 
and whosoever liveth and believeth in 
Me, shall never die.' 

Then Jesus put Martha's faith to the 


trial. He asked lier, ' Do you believe 

Martha said, ' Yes, Lord, I believe that 
Thou art the Christ, the Son of God, 
Avhich should come into the world' 
(John xi. 27). 

She believed in His oneness with God. 

Then Martha called her sister Mary, 
and she said the same thing to Jesus 
that Martha had said before : ' Lord, if 
Thou hadst been here, my brother would 
not have died.' 

She cried very bitterly, she was so 
sorrowful about her dear, dead brother, 
whom she loved so much. 

The Jews, who came with her, cried 
too. And more wonderful than all, 
'Jesus wept.' 

It is thought that Jesus shed tears 
three times — 


(1) At the grave of Lazarus (John xi. 
35) ; (2) over Jerusalem, when He 
thouo-ht of all the troubles that were 
coming upon that beautiful city (Luke 
xix. 41) ; (3) at the time of His Passion 
(Heb. V. 7). 

Then the Jews said, ^See how He 
loved Lazarus I ' 

Yes, indeed, Jesus loved him. He 
had often lodged in that happy home 
when visiting Bethany, and had seen 
and marked what He loves so well, a 
holy family, at peace with itself 

The Jews wondered that Jesus liad let 
Lazarus die, for you must know that the 
sisters had sent a message to Jesus, say- 
ing, ' Lord, he whom thou lovest is sick.' 

Jesus did not come to the son-owing 
sisters at once, but stayed wliere He Avas 
for two davs. 


What a weary time that must have 
been for Martha and Mary ! 

But now, as you see, Jesus had come 
into Judea again, although He and His 
disciples knew the danger of doing so, 
because the Jews sought to kill Him. 

Jesus, at last, told them to take the 
stone away from the rock-hewn grave of 

Then He prayed to His Father, and 
thanked Him that He had heard Him, 
that so the people might believe that He 
was Jesus, the Son of God. 

When He had finished, Christ cried 
with a loud voice, ' Lazarus, come forth ! ' 
(John xi. 43). 

He cried with a loud voice — the voice 
of power and command, for He knew 
that He could bid the poor dead man 
stand on his feet again, and live. 

Lazarus, come forth ! 

i'ase 338. 


At the words of Jesus, the soul of 
Lazarus was called back from the world 
of spirits, whither it had gone ; it entered 
the pale, lifeless body from which it had 
been separated for four days, and Lazarus, 
bound hand and foot in his grave-clothes, 
came forth and stood before them all. 

The disciples unbound the grave- 
clothes at the bidding of Jesus, ' Loose 
him, and let him go ! ' 

Face and hands and feet were set free 
from the burial linen which was wrapped 
about them, and Lazarus Avas brought 
back from the dead, raised up to complete 
life of body and soul, by Him Who is 
Himself the Resurrection and the Life. 

Most of the Jews believed in the 
Resurrection, or rising again from the 
dead; but a sect of them called the 
Sadducees did not. 


Now, surely, you may think that all 
who were present at this miracle, Avere 
taught this great truth. 

No, not all ; for we read that many of 
the Jews, who had seen the miracle, did 
believe on Jesus, but some went their 
way to the Pharisees and told them 
what had happened (John xi. 45, 46). 

Immediately, the Sanhedrin, or great 
Council of the Jews, was called together. 
At it, it was decided to put Jesus to 

We are told that Lazarus was con- 
demned to death as well. It is very 
likely, but Holy Scripture does not say 
what became of him. 

We learn three things from this story— 

(1) All that are in the graves, shall 
hear the voice of Jesus, and shall come 


(2) The power of Intercessory Prayer, 
that is, prayer for others. The prayers of 
Martha and Mary were heard, and so are 
ours, when we ask God to deUver from 
death those who are fast bound in the 
grave-clothes of sin and guilt. 

(3) The sure and certain Hope with 
which we should lay in the grave those 
w^ho die in grace — those, that is, who go 
out of this world in the faith and fear of 
God. The parting may be very bitter, 
the loss never to be made good on earth ; 
but Jesus is the Lord of the dead as well 
as of the living, and ' the souls of the 
righteous are in the Hand of God.' 

After this mighty work, our Lord 
went into a city called Ephraim, on the 
borders of the land of that name. 

It was famous for fine flour. The 
name means double fruit, or Twin-land. 


Here Jesus stayed with His disciples. 

Then our Lord set His face stedfastly 
to go to Jerusalem. He made up His 
mind, as we should sav, to face all that 
was before Him ; He shrank back from 

Jesus sent messengers before Him, who 
went to a village of the Samaritans, to 
make ready for Him. 

The Samaritans would not receive 
Jesus, and the disciples were very angry, 
and wanted our Lord to call down fire 
from Heaven to burn the Samaritans up. 

But Jesus rebuked them, and told 
them that they were acting in quite a 
wrong w^ay, and in a difterent spirit from 
His. 'The Son of Man,' He said to 
them, 'is not come to destroy men's lives, 
but to save them ' (Luke ix. 56). 

Then they went to another village. 


After this followed what is called the 
Mission of the Seventy (Luke x. 1-17). 

Our Lord sent forth seventy disciples, 
by two and two, before Him, into every 
city and place where He Himself meant 
to go. 

' Mission ' means sending forth. ' How 
shall they preach, except they be sent ? ' 

As the Father had sent Him, even so 
sent He them. 

The seventy disciples answered in 
number to the elders appointed by 
Moses, at the express command of 
Almighty God (Ex. xxiv. 1). 

The charge, or sermon, given to them 
by Jesus Christ, before they went forth 
to prepare the people for the visit of 
Himself, was very much the same as that 
which He gave to the Apostles at their 
Ordination, of which I have told you. 

344 THE PUBLIC mixlsthy of our lord. 

The Seventy were Christ's Am- 
bassadors, that is, they represented Him, 
they stood for a time in His place. 

'He that heareth you,' Jesus said to 
them, ' heareth Me ; and he that despiseth 
you, despiseth ]\Ie ; and he that despiseth 
Me, despiseth Him that sent Me.' 

After a while, the Seventy came back, 
full of gladness, saying that even the 
devils obeyed them through the power 
of Christ's Name. 

The Mission had not failed, as, indeed, it 
could not, for He Who sent it forth was God. 

The Mission of the Seventy took place 
in Galilee (Luke x. 17). 

Soon after, our Lord went to Jerusalem, 
and then, six days before His last Pass- 
over, He again visited Bethany, to see 
Martha and Mary, and Lazarus whom He 
had brought to life. 


The events which happened at the 
hist Passover, I must tell you about at 
another time. 

Now, let me try to put together some 
of the lessons which we may, I hope, 
learn, from all that I have told vou, in 
these chapters about the Public Ministry 
of our Blessed Lord. 

Christ was the Great Teacher sent from 
God (John iii. 2). 

We mav take the Sermon on the 
Mount as the type, or specimen, of all 
His Public Teachino'. 

That sermon breathed forth the spirit 
of Love. It w^as a revelation, or making 
known, of something which was quite 
new to the world. 

It seems to lift us up on to a new 
platform, or standing-place, from which 
we can see thino;s in a different li<>'ht 


from that in which we saw them before we 
heard its w^onderful and beautiful words. 

Our Lord said, ' Ye have heard that it 
hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a 
tooth for a tooth/ 

This meant, to put it in very plain 
words, ' paying people back in their own 
coin,' returning hurt for hurt and evil for 
evil to the same extent as it has been 

The teaching of Christ was different 
from all that had been heard before on 
such matters. 

This is what Jesus said : ' But I say 
unto you, if any smite you upon your 
right cheek, turn to him the other as 
well ; if a man take away your coat, let 
him have your cloak also ; and if any 
one make you go a mile against your 
wish, go with him two. Give to him 


who asks of you, and turn not away from 
any who would borrow of you. You arc 
told to love your neighbour and to hate 
your enemy. But I say unto you, Love 
your enemies, bless them that curse you, 
do good to them that hate you, and pray 
for them who are unkind to you and 
persecute you ' (Matt. v. 38-44). 

Jesus led those who heard Him, step 
by step, as it were, through the different 
stages, or points, of the Divine Teaching. 

How beautiful it must have been to 
have listened to our Saviour, as He sat 
on the large level piece of ground, 
covered with bright flowers and green 
grass, on the mountain's top. 

Far from the noise of the world below, 
far from the tumult and strife and hatred 
of men, Jesus taught the multitude the 
lessons of love and peace and blessing. 


He came to this world to lift it far above 
earth and earthly desires and aims, to the 
mountain of the Heavenly Home, which 
is decked with the lovely flowers of the 
Christian graces, and is bright with the 
never-fading beauties of the Love of 

This teaching of Jesus Christ has 
altered the condition and aspect of the 
world ; for before it, men did not build 
hospitals, or infirmaries, or orphanages, 
or Houses of Charity, nor did they tend 
the sick and weary with that gentle care 
which is now shown them. 

And this teaching has made war, 
which at best is always horrible and sad, 
not so very dreadful as it was before, 
because Christianity is the religion which 
teaches us to love our enem.ies. 

So, the ambulance waggon is always 


to be found in the thiek of the fight ; 
and brave, kind, skilful doctors are there, 
ready, even amidst a rain of bullets, to 
bind up the wounds of the injured, and 
to comfort, as best they can, the dying. 

And this, too, not only towards our 
own brave soldiers, but towards those 
who fight against us — our, often, very 
cruel enemies, who show no quarter 

A flag with a red cross upon it, marks 
the ambulance or hospital waggon. It 
tells the world that Jesus shed His Blood 
and died upon the Cross to make men 

Our Lord taught us, too, that we must 
be kind to animals. 

He said not even one of the little 
sparrows, five of which are sold for two 
farthings, is forgotten by God; teaching 


US to be kind to the dumb animals whom 
the Heavenly Father cares for (Matt. 
X. 29). 

No one, dear children, who really loves 
God and who has a good heart, could be 
cruel or unkind to a horse, a dog, a cat, 
or a bird, for God feedeth them ; and 
God gave them to us to be our servants, 
and our friends and companions as well. 

The worst coward is he who is guilty 
of cruelty to animals. 

And Jesus Christ taught us to be 
refined in our tastes, to love the beautiful 
things with w^hich He has clothed this 
earth to make it bright and fair. 

He said, ' Consider the lilies ' (Matt. vi. 
28). Learn from every flower in the 
field how good God is to you, how He 
clothes you and cares for you as He does 
for them. 


(jO(1 need not have given us bright 
and sweet-smelhng flowers. 

Did you ever think that God might 
liave made the fields drab instead of 
green ; and the skies one unvarying cold 
grey, instead of blue ; that He might 
have made the sunrise and the sunset 
always the same, with no differing hues 
of gold and purple and crimson, to light 
up the clouds like fairy palaces, and to 
be reflected on the sea, like streams of 
molten gold and rays of precious stones ? 
Did you ever think that He might have 
made the mountains and rocks all barren, 
cold, and dull, instead of clothing them, 
as He has, ^vith a mantle of beautiful 
green verdure, or painting them with the 
red and blue and yellow of the strata of 
the rocks? 


' All things bright and beautiful, 
The Lord God made them all/ 

Nature animate and inanimate, all the 
'works of the Lord,' the green things 
upon the earth, the ice and snow, the 
lightnings and clouds, the light and 
darkness, the angels, the spirits and souls 
of the just, the children of men, the 
priests of the Lord, the holy and humble 
men of heart, God made to lift, in some 
way or other, our thoughts up to Himself, 
Who is the Fountain of all Beauty. 

Jesus Christ was the incarnate expres- 
sion, or manifestation, of Beauty ; and all 
His sermons and teaching lead us to this 
one point, that Goodness is beautiful in 
itself, and that sin is hateful. 

Shall we refuse to learn the lessons 
which God teaches us? 


No. Let us sit reverently at the feet of 
Jesus our Master, and we shall learn, if 
only we open our hearts to receive it, all 
that is w^orth knowing for Time and for 
Eternity, for this world and for ever ! 

The Raising of Lazarus. 

' Lazarus, come forth ! ' The dead man 
From where he had lain four days ; 
Bound in his grave-clothes, hand and 
He stood before their gaze. 

' Loose him and let him go ! ' And he 


Free from the power of the grave ; 


Raised by the mighty Son of God, 
Who alone is strong to save. 

O Christ, Resurrection and the Life, 
From the sleep of death and sin 

Awake me to the Life I know 
Thou for Thine own dost win ! 

Questions on Chapter XX. 

1. Where is Bethany? 

2. What does the name Bethanv 
mean ? 

3. Who Hved in Bethany? 

4. How long had Lazarus been dead 
before Jesus raised him up ? 

5. What truth did our Lord teach by 
this miracle ? 


6. How often does Holy Scripture tell 
us Jesus wept ? 

7. Did any of the Jews believe in the 
Eesurrection ? 

8. What sect of them did not ? 

9. What happened very shortly after 
the raising of Lazarus ? 

10. What was decided at this 
Council ? 

1 1 . What three things do w^e learn 
from the story of Lazarus ? 

12. AVhere did our Lord go after 
this ? 

13. What does Ephraim mean ? 

14. Where did Jesus now set His face 
to go ? 

15. What did Jesus next do ? 

IG. What is the meaning of 'jVlission' ? 
17. Who was the great Teacher sent 
from God ? 


18. What sermon was the type of all 
His preachmg ? 

19. What are some of the chief points 
of Christ's teaching in His Public 
Ministry ? 




The Supper in Simon's House — The Anointing by Mary 
— The Entry into Jerusalem — Jesus weeps over 
Jerusalem, and foretells its Destruction. 

From all that I have told you of the 
Public Ministry of our Lord, in the last 
six chapters, you will have seen that 
the life of Jesus on earth was one of 

He was, indeed, ' The Man of sorrows ' 
(Isa. liii. 3). He went about doing 
good, and the people would not own the 
good that was in Him. He spake as never 
man spake, and they said that He had a 


devil. He came unto His own, and His 
own received Him not. He did many 
good works in His Father's Name, and 
for this they stoned Him. 

And Jesus not only was sorrowful, as 
He went about through the cities and 
villages of Judea, while men, for the most 
part, would not accept His teaching or 
own His authority ; but, more than this, 
He had with Him, ever present in His 
mind, the thought of His coming Passion 
and Death. 

To His Divine Nature, this was, indeed, 
jov; to His Human Nature, sorrow and 

He said that He had a baptism of 
suffering to be baptized with, and that 
He was straitened, or filled with trouble, 
until it should be brought to pass and 
finished (Luke xii. 50). 


I have told you of one miracle that 
Jesus did, because it was the immediate 
cause of His Death ; that is, it was that 
act of our Divine Redeemer which led 
the Jews to put their wicked and long- 
delayed threats into action. 

This was the raising of Lazarus from 
the dead ; and, although from all eter- 
nity it was decreed or ordained that 
Jesus Christ should offer Himself a 
Sacrifice for the sins of the whole world 
upon the altar of the Cross, yet this 
raising of Lazarus made the Jews so 
angry, that, at the Council of the 
Sanhedrin, which they called together 
immediately after it, as we have seen, 
they then decided that the Lord of life 
and glory, the very and eternal God, 
should be put to death. 

It is to the last, sad closing scenes in the 


earthly life of our Saviour that we must 
now look. 

Let us do so with the deepest reverence 
and care. 

Six days before the Passover, Jesus 
came to Bethany — the town, you will 
remember, w^here He raised Lazarus 
from the dead. 

Jesus went to the house of Simon the 
Leper (John xii. 1). There they made 
Him a supper, at which Martha served, 
and Lazarus sat at table, perhaps, to show 
to the people that he was really alive and 

Simon the Leper was so called because 
he had been afflicted with the dreadful 
disease called leprosy. 

This sickness affects the skin, and often 
taints, or makes impure, all the blood in 
the body of the person diseased. 


Leprosy is very infectious, that is, 
catching. Moses took great pains to 
prevent lepers from giving their com- 
plaint to the liealthy. 

At Morocco, there is a separate 
quarter, outside the walls of the town, 
which is inhabited by lepers only. 

Leprosy is a type or figure of sin 
Our Lord always, when He could, went 
into the houses of sinners and persons who 
were sick and sorrowful. 

Once, His enemies said, ' This Man 
receiveth sinners and eateth with them.' 

Jesus truly came to seek and to save 
that which was lost. He came, as He 
Himself said, to call, not the righteous, 
but sinners to repentance. 

And He was the Good Physician or 
Healer. Mary, at this supper in Simon's 
house, took a pound of ointment of 


spikenard, very costly, and anointed the 
feet of Jesiis, and wiped His feet with 
her hair. 

The whole house was filled with the 
beautiful odour, or perfume, of the oint- 

Spikenard belongs to the order of 
plants called Gramina^ and is of several 
species, or kinds. 

In India, it grows, as grass, in large 
tufts, from three to four feet long. 
When one treads upon it, the air is filled 
Avith its lovely scent. 

It is supposed that the ointment Mary 
used, was prepared, not from the Syrian, 
but from the Indian plant, which was far 
more precious. 

This ointment, which was in the ala- 
baster box, was worth very nearly ten 
pounds, and Mary, in her love for Jesus, 


poured the whole of it over our Saviour s 
head and feet. 

Judas Iseariot, who, as we shall soon 
see, was going to betray Jesus, and give 
Him into the hands of His enemies, cried 
out, ' Why was not this ointment sold for 
three hundred pence, and given to the 
poor? ' (John xii. 5). 

Judas said this, not because he cared 
for the poor, but because he was a thief 
He was the treasurer of the little stock ot 
money w^hich was needed by our Lord and 
the Apostles for their daily wants; ' he had 
the bag, and bear what was put therein.' 

Jesus said to Judas, ' Let her alone ; 
against the day of My burying hath she 
kept this.' 

Jesus was anointed for His burial, 
beforehand, by this pious and loving act 
of Mary. 


Our Blessed Lord went on to say to 
Judas, in tones which must surely have 
cut the covetous man to the heart : ' For 
the poor always ye have with you, but 
Me ye have not always.' 

The next day was Palm Sunday. 

Now, we shall begin to see clearly the 
events of the wonderful week which we 
call the Holy Week. 

In Germany, it is called the Still or 
Quiet Week. 

It should, indeed, be a time for quiet 
thought, as much as may be ; for in it the 
most wonderful deeds were brought to 
pass that have ever marked the w^orkVs 

When the people who had come to the 
Passover Feast, heard that Jesus was 
coming to Jerusalem, a great crowed took 
branches of palm-trees, and went forth 


to meet Him, crying ' Hosanna ! Blessed 
is the King of Israel that cometh in the 
Name of the Lord ! ' (John xii. 12, 13). 

These are very much the same words 
that we use as an anthem, when our 
Lord comes to us, after a heavenly and 
spiritual manner, in the Holy Com- 
munion, but comes as really and truly as 
He came, ' meek and sitting upon an ass,' 
to the city of Jerusalem, the city of 

This anthem, which is often set to very 
beautiful music, is called the Benedictus, 

The triumphal entry into Jerusalem 
took place on the first day of the week, 
the day on which the Paschal Lamb was 
brought into the city with much cere- 

Our Lord had been stavino; in the 
wilderness quietly, and when He and His 


disciples came to Bethphage, He sent 
forth two of them, telHng them that they 
should find, tied up, in a village near, 
an ass and an unbroken colt, whereon 
man had never sat. 

They were to loose them and bring 
them to Him, and if any man asked them 
what they were going to do with them, 
they were to say, ' The Lord hath need 
of them.' ' Our Master wants them.' 

All this was done, that the w^ords of 
the prophet Zechariah might be brought 
to pass, ' Rejoice greatly, O daughter of 
Sion; behold thy King cometh unto 
thee, lowly and riding upon an ass, and 
upon a colt the foal of an ass ' (Zech. 
ix. 9). 

On His way to Jerusalem, our Lord 
had passed through Jericho, and there 
He healed Bartimeus of his blindness. 


Many people who had seen the miracle, 
were among the crowd who followed 

As they went along, Jesus took His 
Twelve Apostles away apart from the 
crowd, and again told them of His 
coming Passion. This was the third 
time He had told them of it. 

Some think that our Lord rode on the 
colt, which represented the Gentile world, 
and that the ass, which had borne the 
yoke and which represented the Jews, 

Jesus said, ' Loose them and bring 
them unto Me.' 

Sinners are to be set free from the 
chain of their sins, by which they are 
^ tied and bound,' by the Sacrifice of the 
Death of Christ, and through the Ministry 
of His Church. 


By the words, ' The Lord hath need of 
them/ we learn that nothing, no creature 
of God, is too poor, too lowly, to be made 
use of by Him in bringing to pass what 
He w^ills. ' The foolish things of the 
world,' He chooses ' to condemn the wdse, 
the weak things to confound the mighty.' 

Nothing is too small, nothing too feeble 
or simple, to be overlooked by Almighty 

Then the procession started. As it 
came on, a very great multitude spread 
their clothes in the roadway, others cut 
down branches from the trees, and 
strewed them in the w^ay. 

These were branches of palm and olive 

Both these customs are the Eastern 
way of giving honour to those to whom 
honour is to be paid. 


Palm branches are signs of victory, 
and were always so used, both by idol- 
aters and by believers in God. 

The palm-tree is very beautiful. It is 
called tamar^ from its straight, upright 
growth. Sometimes it rises to the height 
of a hundred feet. Tlie leaves of a full- 
grown fruit-bearing tre^ are six or eight 
feet long. They are used for covering the 
tops of houses in the Eastern land. 

The palm-tree likes plenty of water. 
It does not flourish well in a dry soil. 

When Moses and his people were on 
their way to the Promised Land, they 
found, at Elim, twelve wells of water, by 
the side of seventy palm-trees. 

Sir Robert Wilson, in his history of the 
Expedition in Egypt, says that when the 
British army landed in Egypt in 1801, 
to drive out the French, Sir Svdnev 


Smith told the soldiers, that where date- 
palm-trees grew, water must certainly 
be near. 

They dug about the roots of the trees, 
and found the water they so badly 
wanted, w^ith which to quench their 

The palm-tree has been taken as the 
emblem, or sign, of light, natural and 

In the Sanctuary, or Holy Place, of the 
Temple, which itself symbolized, or repre- 
sented in a figure, Christ's body, palm- 
trees were carved on the walls and doors, 
between the cherubs. 

Baal-Tamar (tamar^ as I have told you, 
being the name of the palm-tree) was so 
called in honour of Baal, or the Sun, 
whose image was set up there, with palm- 
trees about it. 


There were many palm-trees at Apollo's 
Temple, at Brutus, in Egypt; and atSais, 
in the Temple of Minerva, or Athena 
(which means sunlight), there were 
columns set up in imitation of palm- 

The people and the children who went 
before, and who followed after, cried 
^ Hosanna to the Son of David : Blessed 
is He that cometh in the Name of the 
Lord : Hosanna in the highest ! ' 

Hosanna means ' Save, 1 beseech 
Thee,' and is a form of blessing, or well- 

In the 118th Psalm, at verses 25 and 
26, we read : ' Save now, I beseech Thee, 
Lord : Lord, I beseech Thee, send 
now prosperity. Blessed be he that 
cometh in the Name of the Lord.' 

The 113th and 118th Psalms were 


sung at the Passover, and at the Feast of 
Tabernacles ; and this response was every 
now and then taken up by the people, as 
the psalms were bemg chanted. 

By using the Avords ' Son of David/ 
the crowd said Jesus was the long-looked- 
for Messiah, or anointed King and Priest. 

And ' Blessed is He that cometh in the 
Name of the Lord ' are the same words 
the priest used, when a lamb was offered 
in sacrifice ; for the lamb was the type, 
hnage, or figure of the Lamb of God, 
Who was now so very soon to be offered 
up for the sins of the whole world. 

As the procession wound its way along, 
the two crowds met ; these pilgrims, 
that is, who were coming from Bethany, 
with Jesus in their midst; the other 
company who were pouring forth from 


The palm branches Avere waving in the 
bright sunhght in beautiful green flashes ; 
the songs of the Hosannas, borne from 
the hps of children, filled the air; the 
wondering faces of the crowd were lighted 
up with enthusiasm and happiness. 

The crowds crossed the shoulder, or 
ridge, of Mount Olivet, and the beautiful 
city of Jerusalem came into sight, with 
its palaces and towers standing out 
against the blue sky, and the white 
marble walls and gold of the Temple 
flashing in the sunshine. 

The procession halted. Again, as at 
the grave of Lazarus, ' Jesus wept.' 

AVhy did our Lord shed these bitter 
tears, in the midst of this triumphal 
march ? 

Ah, He knew what was in man. He 
knew that in a few days' time, almost 


within a few hours, the songs of Hosanna 
would have died away, and the savage 
shout, ' Crucify Him ! Crucify Him ! ' 
would rise to Heaven instead. 

He w^as indeed a King ; but His throne 
was the Cross, and His Crown a crown of 
thorns ! 

Yes, ' Avhen He was come near the 
city. He wept over it,' for He saw the sad 
fate that was to come upon it ; not one 
stone should be left upon another ; the 
very foundations of the Temple should 
be broken down, the ground ploughed 
up, and the people scattered far and 
\vide as strangers in the ends of the 

The destruction of Jerusalem w^as a 
terrible one. Let us see w^hat history 
tells us about it. 

Vespasian besieged it under Titus. A 


Avail was thrown up, measuring thirty- 
nine furlongs, and having thirteen castles 
in it. This wall surrounded the city, and 
so cut off all hopes of escape. When 
this Avas done, the soldiers dug up the 
city, destroying it and laying it low, even 
to the ground. 

The history of Jerusalem after this is 
one of struggle, horror, and desolation. 

There were persecutions under Adrian, 
when the Jews of Judea and the coun- 
tries round rose up in rebellion. Adrian 
Avould not let the Jews enter the city, 
and he built temples to heathen gods. 

In A.D. 613, Jerusalem Avas taken by 
the Persians. They slew 90,000 of the 
inhabitants, and destroyed all they could 
of the things that the Christians valued 
and respected ; for Constantine, the first 
Christian Emperor, avIio lived in the year 


of our Lord 306, and Julian, who came 
after him, protected both Christians and 
Jews ; and Helena, Constantine's mother, 
built many churches in Judea and 

In 627, Heraclius defeated Cosrhoes 
the Persian king, and Jerusalem was re- 
taken by the Greeks. 

Nine years afterward, the Caliph Omar, 
after a siege of four months, took it from 
the Christians. 

For two hundred and twenty years, 
the Turks and Saracens ruled Jerusalem. 

Then, at the time of the Crusades in 
1099, which, you will remember, was 
about thirty years after Wilham the Con- 
queror became king of England, Godfrey 
Bouillon took it and was made king. 

In 1188, Saladin, an Eastern Sultan, 
captured the city. 


After still more changes of government 
and many dreadful wars, Jerusalem was 
again destroyed, by Selim the Turkish 
Sultan, in 1517. 

His son Solyman built the present 
walls in 1534. 

To this day, Jerusalem, the Holy City, 
remains under the Turkish rule. 

Love's Offering. 

Love scarce can measure all her sweet 

All the best treasure she has to pour 
Forth in her gladness, over her Lord, 
Drowning her sadness in His Reward. 


Much she had faltered, many her fall ; 
Now Christ had altered, transfigured all : 
Great though her failing, greater the 

Which, sin assaihng, drove from its place. 

Oh, like poor Mary, I'll do my best ; 
Thou wilt not vary if I'm opprest : 
All my endeavour, True God and Man, 
Is to, for ever, do what I can. 

Questions ox Chaptee XXL 

1. What is our Blessed Lord some- 
times called ? 

2. What was the immediate cause of 
Christ's death ? 


3. At ^vllat council was this decided ? 

4. How long before the Passover did 
Jesus go to Bethany ? 

5. AMiere did He go when there ? 

6. AYho were at the supper in Simon's 
house ? 

7. What is leprosy the type of? 

8. What did Mary do at this supper ? 

9. Tell me what you know about 
spikenard ? 

10. Who complained of the waste? 

11. What did our Lord say to Judas? 

12. Describe the triumphal city into 
Jerusalem ? 

13. What is the palm a sign of? 

14. What did the people cry in the 
procession ? 

15. What does Hosanna mean? 

16. What psalms were sung at the 
Passover ? 


17. Why did our Lord weep over 
Jerusalem ? 

18. For how" many years did the 
Turks and Saracens hold Jerusalem be- 
fore the Crusades ? 

19. When were the present walls 

20. What rule is Jerusalem under 
now ? 



Christ cleanses the Temple — The Fig-tree with no 
Fruit — Teachings of Jesus on Tuesday in Holy 
Week— The Betrayal. 

When Jesus was come to Jerusalem, 
all the city was astir, and the people 
asked one another, ' Who is this ? ' 

The multitude answered, 'This is 
Jesus, the Prophet of Nazareth of 

As soon as they were come into the 
city, our Lord went into the Temple. 

Here, in the Court of the Gentiles, He 


drove out the buyers and sellers, threw 
over the tables of the money-changers 
and the seats of them that sold doves 
mtended for the Temple offerings. ' And 
He said unto them, It is written, Mv 
house shall be called the house of prayer ; 
but ye have made it a den of thieves' 
(Matt. xxi. 12, 13). 

Jesus said, ' It is written,' thus quoting 
the Scriptures of the Old Testament, as 
was His custom. 

Psalm xciii. says, ^Holiness becometh 
Thine house, Lord, for ever ; ' and in 
the Book of the prophet Isaiah, God 
says, I will bring them 'to My holy 
mountain, and make them joyful in My 
house of prayer ' (Isa. Ivi. 7). 

This was the second time in His 
Public Ministry that Jesus drove out the 
profaners of His Father s Temple. 


The first time was, when He began 
His Ministry (John ii. 13, 17); now 
He ahnost ended it, by doing the same 
thing, teaching us how dear to Him is 
the reverence due to holy places, and the 
sorrow and holy anger which He feels, 
when He sees sacrilege or profanity. 

All things dedicated to Almighty God 
in the holy w^orship of His Church, are to 
be kept free from the touch of irreverent 

The Court of the Gentiles was the 
outer one, and the largest of all the 
Temple courts. 

Into it, persons of all nations were 
allowed to enter. On pillars in this 
court were written up warnings, in 
Greek and Latin, telling strangers, and 
such as were unclean, not to go farther, 
on pain of death. 


After this cleansing of the Temple, 
many blind and lame people came to 
Jesus, and He healed them in His 
Temple, which He had made pure. 

The chief priests and scribes, when 
they saw the wonderful things that 
Christ did, and w^hen they heard the 
little children crying in the Temple, 
' Hosanna to the Son of David ! ' were 
very angry, and said to Him, 'Do you 
hear what these children say ? ' 

Jesus answered by asking them a 
question : ' Have you never read, Out 
of the mouths of babes and sucklings 
Thou hast perfected praise ' ? (Matt. 
xxi. 16). 

Once before, Jesus had told them that 
the wonders of His kingdom were hidden 
from the wise people, and made known 
to babes (Matt. xi. 25) ; and the Psalm, 


which our Lord knew they must have 
read, says, ' Out of the mouth of babes 
and suckhngs hast Thou ordained 
strength ' (Ps. viii. 2). 

Little children honoured Jesus Christ, 
while the rulers and priests cast Him out. 

When Jesus had looked round about 
upon all things, sorrowfully, no doubt, as 
He thought of that which was coming to 
pass, He w^ent, at eventide, to Bethany 
with the Twelve. 

On the next day, Monday, they 
returned from Bethany. 

Jesus was hungry, and, seeing a fig- 
tree some way off. He came to see if 
there were any fruit thereon, but He 
found nothing but leaves. 

Jesus said to the fig-tree, ' Let no 

man eat fruit of thee hereafter, for ever ' 

(Mark xi. 14). 



The disciples heard what He said. 

There is much that is hard to under- 
stand about this story, but one thing it 
teaches us so plainly, that we are very 
wrong if we do not take the lesson to 
our own hearts. 

To have ' nothing but leaves,' is to be 
very good outside. 

We may go to church, we may be 
very good and pious in our talk, we 
may look very solemn, and get into 
the way of saying proper things at the 
proper time, but if we do not bear 
fruit — if we do not practise in our lives 
what we profess with our lips, if we 
do not deny ourselves and give to the 
poor, if we are not humble and kind 
and gentle —Christ will not own us as 

We shall be like the barren fig-tree, 


which gave no fruit to satisfy Christ's 

Jesus will not bless us, but curse us, 
by telling us sorrowfully, but truly, that 
we are not trees of His Heavenly Father's 

Fruit-trees are worthless unless they 
bear fruit. 

' Ah, who shall thus the Master meet, 
And bring but withered leaves ? 
Ah, who shall at the Master's feet, 
Before the awful judgment-seat, 
Lay down, for golden sheaves. 
Nothing but leaves! nothing but 
leaves ! ' 

Once more Jesus went back to 
Bethany for quiet, rest, and prayer. 

On the next day, Tuesday in Holy 


Week, our Lord returned to Jerusalem. 
Again He went to the Temple. 

Jesus taught His disciples, and those 
who listened to Him, much on this, the 
very last day of His Public Ministry. 

He told them of the father and the 
two sons, and the lesson was, that the 
very wicked go into the kingdom of 
Heaven, before those who pretend to be 
religious, but are not. 

Then He preached to them of the 
wicked husbandmen, who killed the son 
the householder sent, saying of him, 
' They will attend to what my son 

Jesus was the Son, and the world cast 
Him out and killed Him. 

Next, Jesus spoke of the wedding- 
garment, by which He teaches us that we 
cannot rightly come to the Feast to 


which He invites us, unless we are clothed 
in His righteousness. 

Then the Pharisees tried to catch 
Jesus in His talk. 

They asked Him if it were lawful to 
pay tribute, or taxes, to Caesar, or not. 

Then they brought unto Him a penny. 

The Pharisees were very cunning and 

If our Lord had said, ' You must not 
pay taxes to Caesar,' they would have 
accused Him before the Eoman governor, 
and have given Him up into Pilate's 
hands to be punished for rebellion. 

If He had said, ' You must pay this 
tribute,' they would have told Him that 
He was an enemy to their liberties, and 
one who wxnt against the Law of Moses, 
and taught them obedience to idolaters. 

When Jesus looked at the coin which 


they brought to Hhn, He said, ' Whose is 
this image and superscription ? ' 

If you look at one of our British coins, 
you will see a likeness of a king or 
queen, with some words in Latin. 

The likeness is 'the image,' the 
writing is ' the superscription,' or that 
which is written upon the piece of 

The disciples or followers of the 
Pharisees, and the Herodians, a political 
party of the Jews, answered our Lord's 
question, as to whose ' image and super- 
scription ' they saw upon the coin, by 
saying that they were Cesar's. 

Then Jesus said, ' Give, therefore, the 
things that are Caesar's unto Csesar, but 
those things that are God's, give unto 

When they heard this, they wondered, 


left Jesus, and went their way (Matt. xxi. 

By these words our Lord taught us 
that we are to honour those set over us, 
such as the king or queen, and the 
government of the country in which w^e 
Hve, but that, if these order us to do 
what is contrary to God's law, than we 
are to keep that, come what may. 

God before all things, God supreme, 
God over all. 

This is what we must always bear in 
mind. The Bible says, ^Fear God, 
honour the king.' 

Upon the same day, the Sadducees 
came to Jesus. 

The Sadducees are one ot the four 
principal sects of the Jews. They do 
not belie\e in angels and spirits, nor in 
the resurrection of the body. 


Caiaphas, who passed the sentence of 
death upon Jesus, was a Sadducee. 

A small number of Sadducees still 
remain, but the Jews call them heretics. 

These Sadducees asked our Lord to tell 
them whose wife a woman would be in 
the resurrection, who had had seven 

Jesus answered them, that they did 
not know the Scriptures, nor the power 
of God, 'for in the resurrection they 
neither marry, nor are given in marriage, 
but are as the angels of God in Heaven.' 

Then our Lord told them that 'God is 
not the God of the dead, but of the 

What He taught was, that all live in 
some way to God, and that tliere is a 
resurrection of the body, vhich the 
Sadducees denied (Matt. xxii. 23-33). 


When the crowd of people who stood 
round heard this, they were astonished 
at His doctrine. 

And when the Pharisees had heard that 
Jesus had put the Sadducees to silence, 
they were gathered together (Matt. 
xxii. 34). 

One of them, a lawyer, trying to catch 
Jesus, or to tempt Him, asked Him 
which was the great commandment in 
the Law ? 

Jesus said, ' Thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart, and with all 
thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is 
the first and great commandment. And 
the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself. On these two 
commandments hang all the law and the 
prophets ' (Matt. xxii. 35-40). 

The two commandments take in our 


duty to God and our duty to our neigh- 
bour, both so fully and so well set forth 
in the Church Catechism. 

We must love God above all, and love 
our neighbours for God's sake. 

Our Lord went on to pronounce eight 
woes upon the Scribes and Pharisees, 
because they were hypocrites, blind 
guides, outwardly beautiful, like their 
own whitewashed sepulchres, but in- 
Avardly full of all uncleanness. 

Then our Lord spake some of the most 
awful words, some of the severest words 
that ever passed His lips, or, indeed, 
that are to be found in Holy Scrip- 

He said to these Scribes and Pharisees, 
'Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, 
how can ye escape the damnation of 
hell?' (Matt, xxiii. 33). 


Though Jesus is so loving and merciful, 
there is, remember, such a thing as the 
wrath, or anger, of the Lamb. 

This anger is all the more terrible 
when we think of .the compassionate, 
tender heart of Jesus, which mourns over 
sinners, and longs for their conversion 
and salvation. 

Listen to His sorrowful words, spoken 
so very shortly after these terribly awful 
ones : ' Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou 
that killest the prophets, and stonest them 
which are sent unto thee, how often 
would I have gathered thy children 
together, even as a hen gathereth her 
chickens under her wings, and ye would 
not!' (Matt, xxiii. 37). 

It is our self-will which drives Jesus 
away; nothing but our turning from 
Him in pride and sin, can make Him say 


to US, ' Behold your house is left unto 
you desolate ! ' 

To be without God, is to be without 
hope in the world ; to be without Jesus, 
is to be lost; to be without the Holy 
Spirit's grace, is to be dead. 

Remember the very awful words, 
'Ephraim is joined to idols; let him 
alone! ' (Hos. iv. 17). 

If we will give our hearts to anything 
and everything but God, God will forsake 
us. He will let us alone, and we shall be 
lost for ever. 

After these sad words of woe, Jesus 
went out and departed from the Temple, 
and His disciples came to Him to show 
Him the buildings of the Temple. 

Jesus, looking around, said, ' Verily, or 
Amen, I say unto you, there shall not be 
left here one stone upon another, that 


shall not be thrown down ' (Matt. xxiv. 

Then He began to tell them of the 
destruction of Jerusalem, a short account 
of which I have already given you. 

He also showed them what dreadful 
things should come to pass before the 
end of the w^orld — wars and rumours of 
wars, pestilences, famines, earthquakes in 
different places ; and all these things were 
only to be the beginning of sorrows. 
But he that should endure to the end 
should be saved. 

Jesus, moreover, told them of the sun 
being darkened, and the moon not giving 
her light, and the stars falling from 
heaven, and of the sign of the Son of 
Man, His Cross, appearing in heaven. 

Jesus told them, too, that of that hour 
no man knew, not even the Holy Angels, 


SO that all must watch, for in such an 
hour as w^e think not, the Son of Man 
will come. 

Upon the Mount of Olives, our Lord 
described the Judgment-day, when all 
nations should be gathered before Him, 
and when He should separate them, one 
from another, as a shepherd divideth 
his sheep from the goats (Matt. xxv. 

The sheep, He said, would be set on 
His right hand, the goats on His left 

By the sheep are meant the good ; by 
the goats, the wicked. 

To the sheep should be said, ^ Come ! ' 
to the goats, ' Depart ! ' 

And why? 

Because the sheep gave Jesus meat 
when He was hungry, and drink when 


He was thirsty, and took Him in when 
they saw Him stand before them as a 
stranger, and did not turn Him away 
from the door of their hearts ; when He 
was naked, they clothed Him ; when He 
was sick, they visited Him ; when He 
was in prison, they went to Him. 

The goats did none of these things. 

It is the way in which we treat Christ's 
little ones — the poor, whom we always 
have with us — that will help very much 
to seal our fate. 

If we see Christ in the poor, and help 
them, we shall be welcomed with His 
word of blessing ; if we do not help them, 
we shall be cursed by His rejection, or 
casting off; for, inasmuch as we did it, or 
did it not, to one of the least of these, 
we did it, or did it not, to Jesus Christ 


And the bad will go away into ever- 
lasting punishment, but the good into 
life eternal. 

These are Christ's own words. 

As we hear them, let us pray, in the 
words of that wonderful hymn, the Dies 
Irce^ or Day of Wrath ; and in those of 
the Litany in the Prayer-book : 

' With Thy favoured sheep, place me, 
Nor among the goats abase me. 
But to Thy right hand upraise me.' 

' By Thy Cross and Passion, in the hour 
of death and in the day of judgment. 
Good Lord, deliver us.' 

Now we come to the words of warning 
that the end is very near ; for when Jesus 
had finished these sayings. He said unto 
His disciples, 'Ye know that after two 


days is the Feast of the Passover, and 
the Son of jMan is betrayed to be cruci- 
fied ' (Jilatt. xxvi. 2). 

Jesus told them this at Bethany. 

The Council of the Sanhedrin then 
met at Jerusalem, in the palace of the 
high priest Caiaphas, and talked together 
as to how they might take Jesus craftily, 
and kill Him. But they said, ' We 
must not do this on the feast-day, lest 
there be an uproar of the people ' (Matt. 
xxvi. 5). 

It was a custom to punish rebels and 
criminals at one of the three feasts. 

The elders of the Council seemed 
inclined not to carry out this custom 
now; but God, not man, appointed the 
time when Jesus should be crucified. 

Then one of the Twelve, called Judas 
Iscariot, went unto the chief priests and 

2 G 


said to them, ' How much will you give 
me, if I deliver Him unto you ? ' 

They agreed w^ith him for thirty pieces 
of silver. 

This was on the Wednesday in Holy 

The thirty pieces of silver w^ere equal 
to about three pounds fifteen shillings 
of our money, and was the sum appointed 
by the Law to be paid for a slave who 
had been killed by accident. 

From that time, Judas tried to find 
an opportunity, or chance, to betray 

Treachery is a vile sin. 

To betray a friend, is to be guilty of 
the most miserably cowardly conduct. 

Oh, what must that sin have been 
which Judas committed when he sold 
his Master, his best and truest Friend, 


the Very and Eternal God, into the 
liands of His cruel enemies, for thirty 
pieces of silver ? 

While we hate and detest the crime of 
Judas, let us be careful lest we repeat it. 

Remember that it is quite easy for us 
by our sins to ' crucify the Son of God 
afresh, and to put Him to an open 

^ break, break, hard heart of mine ! 
Thy weak self-love and guilty pride 
His Pilate and His Judas were ; 
Jesus, our Love, is crucified.' 

Never let us, by our foolish pride, our 
selfishness, or our cowardice, betray the 
dear Lord Who bought us with His most 
Precious Blood. 



Hanging in grey cathedral aisle, 
Have you seen, all rent and torn, 

The colours which through thickest fight 
Were by our brave men borne ? 

You know they tell of victory, 

And of courage in the field ; 
Of fires that stir the soldier's breast, 

Of wills that cannot yield. i 

But better trophies far than these. 
Are yours who do war for Christ, 

The marks of conquest over self, 
And inner gifts unpriced. 

And what of palms He stores on high 

For those who shall overcome ? 
And what of that reward, of which 

God is Himself the Sum ? 


Questions on Chapter XXII. 

1. WhcTe did Jesus go when He was 
come into Jerusalem ? 

2. What did He do? 

3. How many times did our Lord drive 
out buyers and sellers from the Temple ? 

4. What do these two events teach us ? 

5. Tell me what you know about the 
Court of the Gentiles. 

6. Where did our Lord go next, and 
with whom ? 

7. When they returned from Bethany, 
what happened ? 

8. What docs the barren fig-tree 
teach us ? 

9. When did our Lord next go into 
the Temple ? 

10. Tell me what you know about 
the tribute monev. 


11. What are the lessons that we are 
to learn from this mcident ? 

12. Who were the Sadducees, and 
what did they deny ? 

13. Who came to Jesus after the 
Sadducees had been put to silence ? 

14. How did they tempt Jesus ? 

15. Is Jesus too loving to be angry 
with sin ? 

16. What did Jesus say when the 
disciples showed Him the buildings of 
the Temple ? 

17. On what mountain did our Lord 
foretell the Last Day ? 

18. Who are the sheep, and who the 
goats ? 

19. Who betrayed Jesus, and for how- 
much ? 

20. Can we betray our Blessed Lord ? 

Ibol^ Meek* 


The Last Supper— The Washing of the Disciples' Feet — 
The Institution of the Holy Eucharist. 

Very soon after Judas had made his 
wicked bargain with the chief priests, 
and on the first day of the Feast of Un- 
leavened Bread, the Preparation of the 
Passover began. 

The Passover commenced on the four- 
teenth day of the month Nisan, which 
answers to our March and part of Aprih 

On this day, between the two evenings, 
that is, between the sun's decHne and 



sunset — according to our reckoning, be- 
tween three o'clock in the afternoon and 
six in the evening — the paschal lamb 
was to be killed, and no one was to eat 
any bread but that which was unleavened, 
during the whole feast. 

The paschal lamb was killed by the 
Jews, who then tore it to pieces, and 
afterwards ate it. 

The blood of the lamb which had pre- 
served their fathers from the destroying 
angel when they came out of Egypt, 
together with the lamb itself, and the 
manner of its death, were types or figures 
of our Saviour s Blood, Death, and Passion. 

I have told you about the Jewish 
Passover in chapter x. and other places ; 
now I wish to say something of the 
Christian Passover. 

Jesus sent Saint Peter and Saint 


John, saying to them, ^ Go and prepare 
us the Passover, that we may eat' 
(Luke xxii. 8-20). 

They asked our Lord where they were 
to do this. 

Jesus answ^ered. When you are come 
into the city, a man will meet you, 
bearing a pitcher of water; follow him 
into the house where he goes. And say 
to the goodman of the house, The Master 
saith unto thee. Where is the guest- 
chamber, where I shall eat the Passover 
with My disciples ? Then he will show 
you a large upper room furnished ; there 
make ready.' 

Some think that this man with the 
pitcher of water was John, whose sur- 
name was Mark, and who was afterward 
the companion of Saint Paul and Saint 


The two disciples did as Jesus told 
them, and found as He had said unto 
them, and they made ready the Passover. 

It has been made a matter of question, 
w^hether our Saviour kept the legal and 
Jewish Passover the last year of His life. 

Many have thought that this Last 
Supper which He ate with His disciples 
on the evening of Holy Thursday (for our 
narrative has brought us to this day), w^as 
an ordinary meal, without a paschal lamb. 

It may be well to note here, that the 
account of the Institution of the Holy 
Eucharist, the Christian Passover, is given 
us by three of the Blessed Evangelists. 

Saint Matthew tells us about it in 
his Gospel, chapter xxvi. verses 17-30. 
Saint Mark, in his, chapter xiv. verses 
12-26; Saint Luke, in his, chapter xxii. 
verses 7-20. 


Besides this, Saint Paul, who received 
the account by a special message, or 
revelation, from our Lord Himself, tells 
us about it in his First Epistle to the 
Corinthians, chapter xi. verses 23-26. 

Now when the hour w^as come, Jesus 
sat dow^n and the twelve Apostles with 

Jesus told them how greatly He 
washed to eat this Passover with them 
before He suffered. 

How sorrowful must they all have 
been, as they looked upon the loving 
Face of their dear Lord and Master, 
when He uttered these w^ords. 

For they meant that the Passion and 
Death about which He had so often 
talked to them, were close at hand. 

The Shadow of the Cross fell over 
that little band, partaking of their last 


meal together, in that upper room, or 

Part of the ritual of the Passover was 
this. Four cups of wine and w^ater were 
drunk by the guests at different times 
during the Feast, and w^hile this was 
being done, some Psalms, the 113th to 
the 118th, were sung. 

After Jesus had said the sad words 
about His coming sufferings, 'He took 
the cup, and gave thanks, and said. Take 
this, and divide it among yourselves ' 
(Luke xxii. 17). 

This cup was the third, or the cup ot 
blessing, as it was called. 

Jesus was Master of the Feast ; He 
gave thanks, and then He offered the 
cup to the disciples, and told them that 
He should not drink of the fruit of the 
vine until the kingdom of God should 


come, that is, until after His Resurrec- 

Saint John, the beloved disciple, tells 
us something which the other Evangelists 
do not relate. This is the washing of 
the disciples' feet (John xiii. 5). 

Jesus knowing that His hour was 
come, and that He should depart out of 
the world unto the Father, having loved 
His own which were in the world, He 
loved them to the end. 

Yes; Jesus was, indeed, full of love, 
and the great Mystery which I am now 
telling you about, is itself a Miracle of 

The cup which our Blessed Lord con- 
secrated to become His most Precious 
Blood, was the fourth cup, or cup of the 
Hallel (Luke xxii. 20). 

Most likely it was between the third 


and fourth cup that what I am going to 
tell you of, took place. 

Jesus rose from supper, laid aside His 
garments, took a towel and girded 
Himself After that, He poured water 
into a bason, and began to wash the 
disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the 
towel that He was girded with. 

It is the custom in Eastern houses for 
a servant, or slave, to wash the feet of 
the guests before they begin their meal. 

The goodman of the house and his 
servants seem to have been absent on 
this occasion. 

There was a dispute amongst the 
disciples as to w^ho was the greatest. 

Very likely the absence of any servant 
gave rise to this discussion. 

Jesus saw that not one of the disciples 
was prepared to take the slave's place. 


He Who was perfect Humility, and 
Who 'took upon Him the form of a 
servant/ did so Himself 

' He that is greatest among you/ He 
said to them, ' let him be as the younger, 
and he that is chief, as he that doth 

When Jesus came to Simon Peter, 
that disciple's impulsive nature was at 
once stirred. 

He saw that he, and not the Master, 
ought to have performed this office: 

Simon Peter said to Jesus, ' Lord, 
dost Thou wash my feet ? ' (John xiii. 6). 

Jesus said to him, 'What I do thou 
knowest not now ; but thou shalt know 

The disciples did not yet quite under- 
stand the nature of Christ's kingdom. 
Their minds were full of earthly ideas. 


Jesus, when He came to this world, a 
httle Child, seemed to lay aside the robes 
of His Godhead, though, of course, we 
know He did not really do so ; now, He 
laid aside His outer garment, which was 
the mark of His position in society, as we 
should say, and stood before them all, in 
the dress of the Eastern slave. 

The disciples did not understand this, 
but Jesus told them they should under- 
stand it all presently. 

Peter said to Jesus, ' Thou shalt never 
wash my feet/ 

Our Lord answered him, 'If I wash 
thee not, thou hast no part with Me.' 

Then Saint Peter s heart was smitten 
with a touch of true contrition. Just a 
minute ago, it was, 'Thou shalt never 
wash my feet ; I cannot bear that Thou 
the Master shouldst become the slave;' 


now, it is, ' Lord, not my feet only, but 
also my hands and my head' (John 
xiii. y). 

Saint Peter's submission to the will of 
God was perfect and complete. 

Jesus said to him, ' He that is washed, 
needeth not save to wash his feet, but is 
clean altoii^ether ; and ve are clean, but 
not all/ 

' But not all ! ' What do these terrible 
words mean ? 

They mean this, that one of that little 
band should betray Him, and that Jesus 
knew who that one was. 

This is whv He said, ' Ye are not all 

When our Blessed Lord had washed 
their feet, and had taken His garments, 
and was set down again, as their Master 
and Ruler, He said, ' Do vou know what 


1 have done to you ? You call me Master 
and Lord, and you say well, for so I am. 
If I then, your Lord and Master, have 
washed your feet, ye also ought to wash 
one another's feet. For I have given 
you an example, that ye should do as I 
have d(me to you' (John xiii. 14). 

It was the Golden Eule, ' Do unto 
others as ye would they should do unto 

Many are the sweet lessons of this 
Mystery of the Washing of the Disciples' 

It teaches us the wonders of Redemp- 

It tells us how Jesus our Lord came 
from the blissful rest of Heaven to earth, 
how He laid aside the glory that He had 
with His Father, how He clothed Himself 
with our human nature, and how He 


poured forth, not water, but His own 
most Precious Blood, ^for us men and 
for our salvation.' 

And when He clothed Himself again 
with His garments and sat down with 
them as their Master, He showed to them 
the glory of His Resurrection-Bodv, His 
real and close communion with them, 
such as they had never yet known, and 
the wonderful blessings which should 
be outpoured upon His Holy Church, 
through the Aartue of His Ascension and 
Mediation, the gifts and graces of the 
Holy Ghost. 

Yes, indeed ; what He did then, they 
knew not, but they should know here- 

And what does this washing of the 
disciples' feet teach us about the Christian 
Passover ? 


It teaches us this : that before we 
come to the Holy Communion of Christ's 
Body and Blood, we need the cleansing 
of repentance, of which 1 have told you 
already ; that we should be set free from 
the sins which, through the frailty of our 
nature, we have committed, and which, 
Avithout this repentance and cleansing, 
make us unfit to receive Him in the 
Holy Sacrament, Who will not have a 
defiled temple for His dwelling-place, 
and Who is of purer eyes than to behold 

A\^e now come to consider more im- 
mediately the institution of the Holy 

Our Blessed Lord took bread, and 
gave thanks, and brake it, and gave 
unto the disciples, saying, 'This is My 
Body which is given for you ; this do 




in remembrance of Me' (Luke xxii. 

I told YOU that daring the whole of 
the eight days of the Passover, no 
leavened bread was to be used by the 

This was because, when their fathers 
went out of Egypt, they were obliged 
to carry unleavened meal wuth them, 
and to make bread in haste, because the 
Egyptians hurried them away. They 
carefully cleansed their houses from all 
leaven before the Feast began. 

Saint Paul alludes to this great care 
which the Israelites showed in removing 
all leaven from their dwellings, when he 
says, ' A little leaven leaveneth the whole 
lump ' (1 Cor. V. 6). 

The least quantity of leaven left in 
paste or floui*, would make the whole 


unclean, and it was to be burned and 
thrown away. 

Saint Paul savs that Christian people 
should celebrate their Passover with 
unleavened bread, which shows forth in 
figure the great virtues of sincerity and 

And you will remember, that our 
Saviour warned His Apostles to avoid 
the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees 
and Herodians; that is, they w^ere to 
take no notice of their doctrines. They 
were not to leaven the Christian teaching 
Avith them. 

It will be very plain to see that un- 
leavened bread is the most suitable to be 
used in the Holy Communion. 

The bread which our Lord took into 
His hands was one of the thin, un- 
leavened Passover cakes. 


He lifted up His eyes to Heaven, as 
if He would see His J-lcavenly Father 
looking down upon Him, and then He 
blessed it. 

Breaking it, He gave a portion to eaeh 
one, saying, ' Take, eat ; this is My 

Then He took the cup, the fourth cup, 
or cup of the Hallel, and gave thanks, 
and gave it to them, saying, ' Drink ye all 
of it, for this is My Blood ' (Matt. xxvi. 
27, 28). 

Our Lord did five distinct or different 
actions ; notice w^liat thev were : — 

(1) He took bread, (2) He gave 
thanks, (3) He brake the bread, (4) He 
gave the bread to the disciples, and (5) 
He said of the bread, ' This is My Body.' 
How the disciples must have wondered, 
as they heard these solemn, these 

424 . HOLY WEEK. 

mysterious words fall from their Master's 


There was one sitting there whose face 
was darkened over by a cloud, and w^hose 
heart was stricken within him. It was 
the traitor. 

Jesus said, ' Behold, the hand of him 
that betrayeth Me is with Me on the 
table : woe unto that man by whom the 
Son of Man is betrayed ' (Luke xxii. 21), 

Then the disciples began to inquire 
among themselves of whom it was Christ 
spake these awful words. 

Saint John, whose head w^as on Jesus's 
breast, said, ' Lord, who is it ? ' 

Jesus said, ' He it is to whom I shall 
give a sop, when I have dipped it * 
(John xiii. 25, 26). 

When Jesus had dipped the sop, He 
o'ave it to Judas Iscariot, 


Satan entered into this false Apostle's 
heart, and took complete possession of it. 

Then Jesus said to Judas, 'That thou 
doest, do quickly.' 

None of the disciples knew what was 

Some of them thought because Judas 
had the bag, that Jesus had told him to 
go out and buy the things needed for the 
Feast, or that he should give alms to the 

Judas went out directly, and it was 
night (John xiii. 30). 

Oh, what a darkness was that into 
which poor, wretched Judas went ! The 
blackness of treachery wrapped him 
round ; the remorse of his transgression 
cut into his very soul, and Aveighed him 

It was night; Judas had put God out 


of the world so far as he could do it. No 
light shone on his guilty soul; it was 
night, and a night upon which no sun 
should ever rise again, for him. 

'And w^ien they had sung a hymn, 
they went out unto the Mount of Olives.' 

The ritual of the Passover provided 
that the singing of Psalms cxiii. to 
cxviii. would follov/ the cup of the 

This was most likely the singing 
spoken of. It must have taken place 
just after the institution of the Holy 
Eucharist, or after the discourses and 
intercession contained in the 14th to 
the 17th chapters of Saint John s Gospel, 
most probably the latter. 

After Judas had gone out, Jesus began 
to say to the disciples many wonderful 
and beautiful things. 


He said, ' Now is the Son of Man 
glorified, and God is glorified in Him.' 

'- Little children,' He went on, ' yet a 
little while I am with you. Ye shall seek 
Me : and as I said to the Jews, Whither 
I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say to 
you' (Johnxiii. 31, 33). 

Then Jesus gave them the new com- 
mandment of love : they were to love 
one another as He had loved them, and 
by this very sign of their love for each 
other, all men were to knoAv that they 
were really and truly His disciples. 

Saint Peter said to Jesus, 'Lord, whither 
goest Thou?' Jesus answered him, 
' AYhither I go, thou canst not follow Me 
now, but thou shalt follow^ Me afterwards.' 

Simon Peter wanted to know why he 
could not follow Jesus then. He said, 
with all the generosity of his impulsive 


nature, ' I will lay down my life for Thy 

Then came solemn words of warning. 
Jesus said to Saint Peter, ' Wilt thou lay 
dow^n thy life for Mv sake ? Verilv, 
verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not 
crow, till thou hast denied me thrice ' 
(John xiii. 36-38). 

Read, or have read to you, the 14th and 
15th and 16th chapters of Saint John's 
Gospel ; those beautiful instructions our 
Lord gave His own, just before He 

In the 15th chapter, Jesus speaks ot 
Himself as the True Vine. We may well 
tliink of this in connection with the Holv 
Eucharist. In the Temple, over and 
around the gate which led from the porch 
to the Holy Place, and which w^as 70 
cubits high, or about 120 feet, a richly- 


carved vine was placed as a decora- 

The branches, tendrils, and leaves were 
of the purest gold, and the bunches of 
grapes were of costly jewels. The stalks 
of the bunches w^ere of the length of the 
human form. 

As Jesus, after having kept the Pass- 
over, went to the Temple with His 
disciples, they would see this magnificent 
decoration, blazing in the light of count- 
less tapers. We may well suppose that 
Jesus, as they stood admiring this truly 
beautiful work of art, said to them in words 
of simple majesty, ' I am the True Vine I ' 

Then our Lord stood, as it were, on the 
steps of the Altar of the Cross, and, lift- 
ing up His eyes to Heaven, poured forth 
His Intercessory Prayer to His Father, 
which you will find in the 1 7th chapter ol 


Saint John. It was His Consecration or 
Dedication Prayer. 

His last words were of love. ' Father, 
I will that they also whom Thou hast 
given Me be w^ith Me where I am ; that 
they may behold My glory which Thou 
hast given Me : for Thou lovedst Me 
before the foundation of the world ' 
(John xvii. 24). 

The Eternal Will in the Sacred Heart 
of Jesus is that where He is, His people 
may be, too. 

Having loved His own which were in 
the world, He loved them to the end. 

His last great act Avas the Institution 
of the Sacrament of Love, the most 
precious gift to the world of His Holy 
Body and Blood. 


' Tins DO IX Remembrance of Me.' 

The night before He suffered, our 

Saviour Jesus Christ 
Ordained, in loving-kindness, the Holy 


He gave His Body broken, made wine 

His sacred Blood, 
That Bread the Food of Angels, that 

Wine a cleansing flood. 

Sacrifice of Mercy, which Jesus 

bade lis show 
In memory of His Passion, as on the 

ages flow ! 

Banquet of Salvation, which in His 

Church we taste. 
Which, evermore repeated, knows neither 

end nor waste ! 


' Lo ! I am with you always ! ' These 

are the words Divine 
Which tell of Jesu's Presence in Hallowed 

Bread and Wine. 

' Until He come,' we offer this sacrifice of 
Love ; 
Until He come ' to take us to reign with 
Him above. 

Questions on Chapter XXTH. 

1. When did the Passover begin ? 

2. AVhat was done on this dav ? 

3. Whom did the paschal lamb fore- 
show ? 

4. Where did the disciples prepare for 
the Passover ? 


5. May the Holy Eucharist be called 
the Christian Passover ? 

6. How often is its institution re- 
corded y 

7. How many cups of wine were used 
at the Feast ? 

8. What was the third cup called ? 

9. Which cup did our Lord consecrate 
to become His Blood ? 

10. When did the washing of the dis- 
ciples' feet occur ? 

11. Why did our Lord perform this act? 

12. Tell me some of the lessons 
derived from this act ? 

13. What did our Lord say when He 
took the bread ? 

14. And what when He took the cup ? 

15. AVhy were the Jews to eat onlv 
unleavened bread during the Passover ? 

16. How many separate acts did our 

2 E 


Lord perform when He blessed the 
bread ? 

17. HoAv did Jesus pomt out the 
traitor ? 

18. What was the hymn sung before 
they went out to the Mount of OUves ? 

19. AYhat chapters of Saint John con- 
tain our Lord's last mstructions to His 

20. Which contains His great Inter- 
cessory Prayer ? 



The Holy Eucharist as a Sacrifice — Tlie Holy Communion 
— Christ's Presence. 

I HAVE told you the narrative, or story, 
of the institution of the Blessed Sacra- 
ment; now I want to teach you some 
lessons about it. 

First, say this collect from the Prayer- 
book : — 

Almighty God, unto whom all hearts 
be open, all desires known, and from 
whom no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the 
thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration 
of Thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly 


love Thee, and Avorship and magnify Thy 
holy name, through Jesus Christ our 

When speaking of Holy Baptism, I 
told you that a Sacrament consisted, or 
Avas made up of, two parts — the outward 
and visible sign, and the inward spiritual 

What are these, in the Sacrament of 
the Lord's Supper ? 

(1) ' Bread and wine, which the Lord 
hath commanded to be received,' and (2) 
' the Body and Blood of Christ, which are 
verily and indeed taken and received by 
the faithful.' 

These are the words of ' The Church 
Catechism.' I told you that unleavened 
bread is the fittest to be used in the 
Holy Communion ; and wine mixed with 
a few drops of pure water, is very 


generally employed, because it is ex- 
tremely probable that a mixed cup was 
used in the observance of the Passover. 

The name wine was applied to 
mingled drink, even when much diluted. 
Thus Plutarch says, ' We call the mixture 
wine, even though it may contain more 

The wine and water in the Passover 
cup, our Lord called the ^ Fruit of the 
vine ; ' unmixed wine, the Jews called, 
' Fruit of the tree.' 

Persons who have studied the ancient 
Liturgies think that Jesus Christ blessed 
a mixed cup, at the institution of the 
Holy Sacrament. 

In the Holy Communion, all the ritual 
types of the old Law are fulfilled. 

It is the sacrifice of the Gospel, which 
means to us, Christ's perpetual Presence. 


I have shown you that under the Law 
of Moses certain sacrifices were offered, 
by Divine command, to Almighty God. 

Some of these were acts of worship, as 
the daily burnt-oifering, and the heave- 
offering. Others were to show gratitude 
for benefits received from God, as the 
thank-offering ; others again, to ask 
God for pardon and forgiveness, as the 
trespass-offering and the sin-offering. 

Now, all these sacrifices were shadoAvs 
of that which was to come hereafter, 
namely, the Sacrifice of Jesus Christ upon 
the Altar of the Cross. 

This indeed it was that made them 
good and profitable to the souls of those 
who offered them. 

Besides this way of approaching God 
in sacrifice, there was another, by which 
God came to His people. 


He chose to dwell, first, in the 
Tabernacle in the Avilderness ; then, after- 
wards, in the Temple at Jerusalem ; and 
YOU know that there, in the Holy of 
Holies, behind the veil, He dwelt with a 
special Presence, different in kind from that 
Presence by which He is in all places. 

When Jesus came into the ^n orld, the 
Jews saw God's presence in the Person 
of Christ, Who is God and Man. 

When He, our great High Priest, and 
the true Lamb, offered Himself upon 
the Cross, all the types were fulfilled, 
brought to pass ; and the Jewish sacri- 
fices, no longer needed, came to an end 
a few years after the Ascension ; for then 
the Temple at Jerusalem, the only place 
in which sacrifices could be offered, was 
destroyed for ever. 

Have we, then, no sacrifice, no near, 


real and abiding Presence of God ? Are 
we worse off than the Jews ? No, indeed, 
we are not. 

What our Lord taught by the institu- 
tion of the Sacrament of His Body and 
Blood, was, that this new Feast is a 
sacrifice to Ahuightj God ; the old Pass- 
over was only the shadow. Now, the 
disciples had the substance. 

The whole rite was a sacrifice ; our 
Lord went on from one act to another 
without any break, or stop. 

Bread and wine were used in nearly all 
the Jewish sacrifices, more especially the 
peace-offerings, and the Apostles were 
quite accustomed to their use as offer- 
ings to God. 

Jesus Himself was the Sacrifice 
which, henceforth, they were to offer ; 
Himself the Food they w^ere to eat. 


It was to be a Feast, for ever, upon a 

The Passion had not visibly begun ; but 
really and truly, it had begun. 

Jesus said, ' This is My Body which 
is being given for you : this is My 
Blood which is being shed for 

The Cross was the end, the completion, 
of the Passion. 

Jesus, though sitting with them at 
Table, was yet still, by reason of the 
union or oneness of His Godhead and 
Manhood, throned in Heaven ; so that 
the same Divine power made Him able 
to give His Body and Blood to them, 
unseen, under the veils, or forms, of 
bread and wine, without their being able 
to see any change in His Human Body, 
or in the Bread and Wine. 


These two fresh truths Jesus taught 
His disciples — 

(1) That He is present in His Church, 
w ith His loving and obedient children, to 
nourish and to feed them. 

(2) That the Church is to plead the 
sacrifice of Christ's Death. 

The words, 'This do in remembrance 
of Me ' (Luke xxii. 19), are more correctly 
translated, ' Offer this for My memorial,' 
as distinguished from the memorial 
offering of the Law\ 

Whenever the Holy Communion is 
celebrated, the Sacrifice of the Death of 
Christ is solemnly pleaded before God 
the Father, and before the whole Church, 
and w^e ' show the Lord's Death ' as often 
as we eat this Bread and drink this Cup, 
' till He come ' (1 Cor. xi. 26), 

The w ord translated ' remembrance,' 


is the same as that used in the Old Testa- 
ment in Leviticus (chapter xxiv. verse 7), 
wliere the shew-bread and frankincense 
are spoken of; and in Numbers (chapter 
X. verse 10), which tells about the burnt- 
offerings and the peace-offerings, both of 
which were types or figures of the Holy 
Eucharist, and were expressly and plainly 
said to be 'a memorial' before God. 

In the Epistle to the Hebrews, we are 
told that our Blessed Lord is a Priest 
for ever. This is a quotation from Ps. 
ex. 4, ' Thou art a priest for ever after 
the order of Melchizedek ; ' the king 
who brought forth bread and wine 
(Gen. xiv. 18). He was not only a 
Priest while He hung upon the Cross ; 
He is a Priest still ; He is^ as Saint John 
tells us, the propitiation for our sins 7ioii\ 

The Atonement was not finished upon 


the Cross. ^Yhen our Lord said, ^ It is 
finished/ He meant that His sufferings 
were over, His Sacrifice perfect and 
complete ; nothing could add to it. 

But Christ's Work still goes on within 
the veil : ' He ever liveth to make inter- 
cession for ' those w^ho ' come unto God 
by Him ' (Heb. vii. 25). 

This great Intercession always goes on 
in Heaven, by the oftering which our 
Lord makes of Himself before the 

It is always going on on earth, by 
that very same offering, made by Him- 
self, ''for the continual remembrance of 
the sacrifice of the Death of Christ " 
(Church Catechism). 

Notice one great difference between 
the yearly Jewish Passover and the 
Christian Eucharist. 


Fresh lambs, enough for all the people, 
had to be killed each time the Feast 
came round. 

But Jesus died upon the Cross once 
for all. There is no need that He 
should die again. 

The Holy Communion, then, is not a 
repetition of the Sacrifice of Calvary, 
but a re-presentation of it. 

That which Christ continually presents 
in Heaven, that Sacrifice we re-present 
on earth. 

Jesus is thus still our sacrificing, as 
well as our interceding, High Priest. 

* Thus saith the Lord/ says the 
prophet Jeremiah, when he is foretelling 
Christ's everlasting Kingdom and Priest- 
hood, — 'David shall never want a Man 
to sit upon the throne of the house of 
Israel : neither shall the priests, the 


Levites, want a Man before Me, to offer 
burnt-offerings, and to kindle meat- 
offerings, and to do sacrifice continually ' 
(Jer. xxxiii. 17). 

In the Great Atonement, the chief of 
all the older rites, the High Priest went 
alone, in plain garments, behind the veil 
into the Holy of Holies of the Temple, 
taking with him a bowl full of blood 
from a victim which had been killed in 
the midst of the people. 

He then sprinkled this blood, offering 
incense at the same time, before the 
Mercy-Seat, whereon was the Presence of 
God, in the cloud of glory. 

When the High Priest had offered the 
blood, he came out to the people again, 
in very beautiful robes, to bless them, 
having made reconcihation for their 


In like manner, Jesus our Lord, our 
great High Priest, has passed into the 
Heavens, the real Holy of Holies, and is 
tliere oftering continually, for our sins. 
His Body and Blood, in the Presence of 
His Father ; and we, on earth, whenever 
we celebrate the Holy Eucharist, show- 
forth His Death, and this by His own 
plain command. 

It is a sacrifice in which all take part, 
ministers and lay-people ; for He has 
made us all ' kings and priests to God ' 
(Rev. i. 6). 

flesus Christ is a Priest for ever after 
the order of Melchizedek. 

In Genesis (chapter xiv. verse 18), 
we read that Melchizedek's offering was 
biead and wine. 

Christ's Sacrifice was that of bread and 
wine, for these He did actuallv bless and 


offer at the Passover Sacrifice of the Last 

' Once, only once, and once for all. 

His Precious Life He gave ; 

Before the Cross our spirits fall, 

And own it strong to save. 

'' One offering, single and complete," 
With lips and heart we say. 
But what He never can repeat 
He shows forth day by day. 

' His Manhood pleads where now it lives. 
On Heaven's Eternal Throne, 
And where in Mystic Rite He gives 
Its Presence to His own. 

' And so we show Thy Death, Lord, 
Till Thou again appear, 


And feel, when we approach Thy Board, 
We have an altar here/ 

I have spoken of the Holy Eucharist 
in its sacrificial character. 

I must now tell you about it as the 
Holy Communion. 

What does the Holy Communion give, 
or communicate to us ? 

The Body and Blood of Christ, which, 
under the forms of bread and wine, is, 
as the Church Catechism says, ' verily 
and indeed taken and received by the 
faithful in the Lord's Supper.' 

What you must strive to do w4th all 

your might, and with the far mightier 

help of God's grace, is to keep true to 

the Scriptural doctrine about this Holy 

Sacrament, which is indeed a Mystery. 

' Holy Mysteries ' the Church calls Holy 



Communion in the Book of Common 

People do not like mysteries ; they do 
not care to believe in things they do not 

In the present day, particularly, they 
want to use their reason more than their 
faith. Hence so much unbelief about 
Church, Ministry, Sacraments, the exist- 
ence of evil, the nature of rewards and 

When our Lord taught the doctrine 
of Holy Baptism, Nicodemus asked, ' Hoav 
can a man be born when he is old ? ' 
(John iii. 4). 

But Jesus spake of the New Birth of 
water, and of the Spirit. 

When He taught them about the 
Mystery of His Body and Blood, they 
did not beUeve His teaching. 


' Doth this offend you ? ' He said 
(John vi. 61). 

People still ask, as did the Jews of old, 
' How can this Man give us His Flesh to 
eat?' (John vi. 52). 

Jesus answered them in the beautiful 
words recorded in the sixth chapter of 
Saint John's Gospel — words which do not 
explain the Mystery, but state it, for us 
and all the faithful to receive in love and 
adoring faith, for ever. 

' Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except 
ye eat the Flesh of the Son of Man, and 
drink His Blood, ye have no life in you. 
Whoso eateth My Flesh and drinketh 
My Blood, hath eternal life, and I will 
raise him up at the last day. For My 
Flesh is meat indeed, and My Blood is 
drink indeed. He that eateth My Flesh, 
and drinketh My Blood, dwelleth in Me, 


and I in him. He that eateth Me, even 
he shall live by Me. He that eateth 
of this Bread shall live for ever' 
(John vi. 53-58). 

Well may we pray, ' Lord, evermore 
give us this Bread ' (John vi. 34). 

Every Liturgy, or Office of the Holy 
Communion, contains a Prayer of Con- 

So Saint Paul does not say, ' The Cup 
which we drink^' or ' the Bread which we 
eat^' but ^ The Cup of blessing which we 
hless^ that is, consecrate, is it not the 
Communion of the Blood of Christ ? and 
the Bread which we break^ is it not the 
Communion of the Body of Christ ? ' 
(iCor. X. 16). 

God the Holy Ghost acts through 
the consecration of the earthly Priest. 
Christ's Body and Blood are those in 


virtue, or by reason of, the blessing, 
^vhetlier v>e eat and drink, or do not. 

There are four chief benefits about 
Holy Communion. 

I. It is the chief form of Prayer and 
Thanksgiving to God; for (1) it is the 
only public worship Christ ordained ; 
(2) in it Jesus offers Himself to His 

We offer this Sacrifice in four ways : — 

(a) As an act of worship to our God 
and King. 

(F) As a thanksgiving to Him as 
benefactor. ' Eucharist ' means thanks- 

(c) As a sin-offering to Him as our 
Judge, asking Him to pardon us. 

(d) As a prayer for mercies and good 
things we need, either for ourselves or 
for ' all the whole Church.' 


11. It is the one special way in which 
our Lord fulfils His promise : ' Lo, I am 
with you alway, even unto the end of the 
world' (Matt, xxviii. 20). 

HI. It is the means of union with 

IV. It is a means of union with each 
other in Christ. In the Holy Com- 
munion we most truly ' love as brethren.' 

We may learn these two lessons from 
what I have told you about this beautiful 
Mystery of the Holy Eucharist — the 
Sacrifice, the Thanksgiving, the Com- 
munion ; for It is all these. 

1. We must be very careful to prepare 
ourselves, whenever we are going to 
receive so great a gift. 

' It is a day of fear : 
Kise up betimes, go forth alone. 


With tongue fast sealed and head bowed 
Because thy Lord is near.' 

2. We must always practise the 
deepest reverence when we are present 
at this most solemn Service. 

' Angels and men might strive in vain, 
They could not add the smallest grain 
To augment Thy Death's Atoning 

Power : 
Thy Sacrifice is all complete ; 
Thy Death Thou never couldst repeat, 
Once offered up to die no more. 

Yet may we celebrate below. 
And daily thus Thine Offering show : 
Exposed before the Father's eyes, 
In this tremendous Mystery, — 


Present Thee, bleeding on the Tree, 
An everlasting Sacrifice.' ^ 

Note. — Books, suited to different sorts of people, which 
may profitably be read, on this subject, among many others : 
—Canon Carter's Instructions on the Holy Eucharist; The 
Christian Passover ; Preb. Sadler's The One Offering ; Canon 
Eidley's The Holy Communion, Its Nature and Benefits ; The 
Narrow Way; The Vade Mecum. Any bookseller will get 
them for you. 

'Thou art a Priest for ever/ 

Jesus Christ, a Priest for ever. 

Stands between the quick and dead, 

Lifting up His one Oblation, 

Pleading Precious Blood He shed. 

Passed within the veil, in Heaven, 
Still He bears us on His Heart ; 

In our every joy and sorrow 
Jesus lovingly takes part. 

^ John Wesley. 


There He makes His Intercession, 
While His earthly Priests display 

All the merits of His Passion 
At His Altars day by day. 

Never Calvary repeated, 

Daily, Jesus' Death forth shown ; 
Sinners have a Priest for ever 

Throned in Heaven; on earth, their own. 

Questions on Chapter XXIV. 

1. What are the two parts of the 
Sacrament of the Lord's Supper ? 

2. What was contained in the Pass- 
over Cup ? 

3. Are we to regard the Holy 
Eucharist in two ways ? 

4. What are these ? 


5. Who is the Victim and the Priest 
in the Christian Passover ? 

6. What does ' This do in remem- 
brance of Me ' mean ? 

7. Whose Death is pleaded in the 
Holy Communion ? 

8. Does om' Lord's work still go on? 

9. What is it ? 

10. How is it carried on on earth ? 

11. Can the Sacrifice of Calvary be 
repeated ? 

12. What offering does Jesus present 
in Heaven ? 

1 3. What kind of Priest is our Lord ? 

14. What is His Sacrifice ? 

15. What do we receive in Holy 
Communion ? 

16. What does every Liturgy contain? 

17. Tell me the four chief benefits of 
the Holy Communion. 

UDoly Meek, 


The Agony — The Betrayal — Peter's Denial — Christ 
before Pilate. 

I TOLD you, in the closing words of the 
account of the institution of the Holy 
Eucharist, that after they had sung a 
hymn, our Lord and His disciples went to 
the Mount of Ohves. 

To do this, they would have to cross 
the brook Kedron, which was through 
the valley of Jehoshaphat east of 
Jerusalem, between the city and the 


Often this brook has httle water ; 
sometimes it is quite dry ; but, after 
storms and heavy rains, it swells and 
runs fiercely along its course to the 
Dead Sea. 

When the little company had crossed 
the brook, they came to the garden of 
Gethsemane, which lies at the foot of the 
Mount of Olives. 

Gethsemane, meaning an oil-press, is a 
little enclosure or garden to which Jesus 
sometimes went. 

When He entered the garden, He 
took with Him only Saint Peter, Saint 
James, and Saint John. 

Just before this, Jesus had said, 'All 
ye shall be offended because of Me this 
night : for it is written, I will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall 
be scattered abroad. But after I am 


risen again, I will go before you into 
Galilee' (Matt. xxvi. 31). 

Jesus was the Good Shepherd of the 
flock, Who was to be smitten by His 
cruel persecutors. 

Then Saint Peter spake out, boldly 
and full of zeal, little thinking of the sore 
temptation that w^as so soon to over- 
take him : ' Though all men shall be 
offended because of Thee, yet will I 
never be offended.' 

Jesus said to him, ' Verily, I say unto 
thee, That this night, before the cock 
crow, thou shalt deny me three times.' 

Peter answered again, 'Though I 
should have to die for Thee, I will not 
deny Thee.' 

And all the disciples said the same 
(Matt. xxvi. 33-35). 

As soon as Jesus was come to the garden. 


He said to the disciples, ^ Sit ye here, 
while I go and pray yonder/ 

Then He began to be sorrowful and 
very heavy. We can seem to see Jesus 
kneeling down beneath the dark shade 
of the olive-trees, as He cries out, 'My 
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto 
death : tarry ye here, and watch with 
Me' (Matt. xxvi. 36, 38). 

What made Jesus so full of sorrow ? 

Partly, His dread, as Man, of the 
terrible sufferings He was so soon to bear. 

In suffering, as in all things, ' He was 
made like unto His brethren.' 

Partly, and much more. His sorrow 
arose from His fear of the coming of the 
Evil One. 

He said, ' The prince of this world 
cometh, and hath nothing in Me ' (John 
xiv. 30). 


Contact or touching between Light 
and Darkness is always terrible. What 
nuist it, then, have been for Jesus, Who 
Avas perfect Good, to have had the spirit 
of Evil face to face with Him ? 

Then, there was His sorrow at having 
to touch and bear the burden of sin ; for 
He knew no sin, and yet was made sin 
for us. 

Jesus, in that awful moment, knew 
that He was bearing every single sin 
that ever had been, or ever would be, 
committed ; and more than this, that His 
Precious Blood would be shed in vain 
for those who would not turn to Him to 
be forgiven. 

Then Jesus walked a little farther on 
into the darkness and gloom, and fell on 
His face and prayed, ' My Father, if 
it may be, let this cup of suffering pass 


away from Me : nevertheless not as I 
will, but as Thou wilt.' 

Jesus was willing, even in this awful 
moment, to do as God willed. It was 
now, as all through His holy life, ' Not 
My will, but Thine be done.' 

Then Jesus went to the three disciples 
and found them asleep. 

He said to Saint Peter, ' What ! could 
ye not watch wdth Me one hour ? Watch 
and pray, that ye enter not into tempta- 
tion: the spirit indeed is wilHng, but the 
flesh is weak.' 

How gentle and kind Jesus was ! He 
knew that the disciples were very tired 
and sleepy, and while He told them to 
join with Him in watch and prayer. He 
was not angry with them for being so 

Our Lord w^ent away again ; and again 


ITe prayed in nearly the same words, 
telling His Father of His willingness to 
drink this bitter cup of sorrows to the 
dregs, if it was His will that it should not 
pass away. 

Once more Jesus came to the disciples, 
and found them asleep again ; for their 
eyes were heavy. 

He did not wake them, but went 
away, and prayed again for the third 
time, saying the same words (Matt. xxvi. 

Our Blessed Lord was crushed to the 
very ground by the terrible weight of 
His bitter sorrows. 

' His sweat was as it were great drops 
of blood falling down to the ground ' 
(Luke xxii. 44). 

You will remember that beautiful 
prayer in the Litany, ' By Thine Agony 


and Bloody Sweat, Good Lord, deliver 

My dear children, this is no fanciful 
picture of the imagination. 

The ground of the garden of Geth- 
semane really drank in the Precious 
Blood of Christ as it fell from His sacred 
Person, wrung out by the intense agony 
of His Soul. 

Then it was that God the Father 
sent one of His wonderful angels, the 
Angel of the Agony, as he is called to 
strengthen and comfort Jesus Christ in 
this terrible hour of darkness and deso- 
lation of Spirit — all which, remember, 
was borne for your sins and mine. 

Then Jesus rose up from prayer, and 
came to His disciples, and found them 
still ' sleeping for sorrow.' 

You see it was not onlv natural fati2:ue 

Then it was that God the Father sent one of His beautiful An-els.' 

i^age 466. 


that made them so sleepy ; it was 
anguish of heart as well. 

Jesus awoke them. 

' Behold/ He said, ' the hour is at hand, 
and the Son of Man is betrayed into 
the hands of sinners. Eise, let us be 
going : behold, he is at hand that doth 
betray Me ' (Matt. xxvi. 45, 46). 

How these words must have roused 
the weary disciples ! 

Jesus seems to have spoken in the 
strength imparted to Him by the Angel's 

It was as though, full of holy energy, 
He longed to go forth to the battle, to 
the struggle which He knew w^as to end 
in victory. ' Rise, let us be going.' 

The hour was come ; the traitor was 
at hand. 

While He was speaking, there suddenly 


shone out flashing of torches and 
lanterns ; the crashing of the branches of 
the oHve-trees was heard, and the angry 
cries of the armed band who rushed on 
with swords and staves. 

The red glow of the torches lit up 
the pale faces of the trembling disciples, 
and Judas Iscariot, once their comrade 
and fi'iend, stood before them, in the 
midst of the angry mob. 

Judas had told the men that whoever 
he kissed, was the one they were to seize 
and hold fast (Matt. xxvi. 47, 48). 

It is not unlikely that om' Lord had 
said something . at the Last Supper, 
which led Judas to suppose that He 
would go to Gethsemane that same 

Judas would have then hurried to the 
Temple, or to the house of Caiaphas on 


Mount Sion, doing what he had to do 

He would then have told the priests 
and elders how easily they could take 
Jesus ; for they only had to go down the 
Temple-stairs, to cross the brook Kedron, 
and seize Him before the people could 
get together from any part of the city 
to make a counter-move in His favour. 

The priests agreed to the plan of Judas, 
and they ordered out a band which, as 
we have seen, carried out Judas' plan. 

Forthwith Judas stepped up to Jesus, 
and said, ' Hail, Master ! ' Then he kissed 
Him ; he gave the sign agreed upon. 

Jesus said to him, in tones of gentle- 
ness, ' Friend, wherefore art thou come ? 
Dost thou betray the Son of Man with 
a kiss ? ' 

How hideous the face of the false 


disciple must have looked as lie came 
close to the pm^e and holy, the loving 
and gentle Son of God ! 

Think, children, if your father or 
mother, or sister or brother, came to you, 
and, kissing you, gave you up to some 
cruel man, who would bind you with 
cords and take you away from your home, 
how angry you would be, how ready to 
look wdth hatred upon the one who had 
betrayed you ! 

But Jesus, although He knew all things, 
only said, ' Friend, why art thou come ? ' 

If Judas had but repented, even then ; 
if he had cried out, ' Master, I am 
sorry for what I have done ; forgive me,' 
he would have been pardoned. But this 
bad man cast away his last chance. 

Jesus stood forth boldly, and asked 
them whom thev were lookino; for. 


They said, ' Jesus of Nazareth/ 

Our Lord said, ' I am He/ He oftered 
Himself wilhngly as a Victim. 

When Jesus said this they seem to have 
been shocked, for they went backward 
and fell to the ground, the evil soldiers 
covering their faces with their shields. 

Simon Peter drew a sword, and struck 
a servant of the high priest, and cut off 
his ear. 

Jesus was gentle still. 

' Put up thy sword into its place,' He 
said to Saint Peter ; ' for they that take 
the sword shall perish with the sword. 
Do you think that I cannot now pray 
to My Father, and He shall give Me 
more than twelve legions of Angels, 
instead of twelve Apostles ? But how 
then should the Scriptures be fulfilled, 
that thus it must be ? ' 


Then Jesus told them, that while He 
sat daily in the Temple, they did not lay 
their hands upon Him. 

He did not fail to give them the oppor- 
tunity to take Him, as He taught openly ; 
but now, like cowards, they were come 
out against Him as a thief, with swords 
and with staves. 

' Then all the disciples forsook Him 
and fled ' (Matt. xxvi. 49^56). 

Does not this submission of Jesus to 
the Will of God concerning Him, teach 
us that we, if we are to be like Him, 
must be patient, gentle, and stedfast or 
true, in all times of trial, suffering, 
sickness, or sorrow ? 

The prayer of Jesus must ever be on 
our lips and in our hearts : ' Not My 
Will, but Thine be done.' 

After this, the captain and officers of 


the Jews took Jesus and bound Him, and 
led Him away to Annas first, the father- 
in-law to Caiaphas, who told the Jews 
that it was right that one man should 
die for the people. 

The order of events afterward seems 
to be this. 

Thej took Jesus into the precincts of 
the Temple, that is, to those halls or 
courts where the Sanhedrin generally 

Here Jesus was examined, guarded, 
mocked, insulted, and kept prisoner until, 
having been judged guilty of death by 
the highest council of His nation, He 
was given over to Pilate. 

Peter had followed Jesus some way off 
to the high priest's house. 

He went in and sat with the servants, 
to see the end. 


Meanwhile, the chief priests, and 
elders, and all the council, sought false 
A\itness against Jesus to put Him to 

But although many false witnesses 
came, they could find nothing to prove 
that Jesus ought to be killed. 

At last, two came, saying, * This fellow 
said, 1 am able to destroy the temple ot 
God, and to build it in three days.' 
How absurd a charge! Christ did not 
say it ; but if He had, it would not have 
deserved death. 

The high priest rose up from his seat, 
and said to Jesus, 'Dost Thou answer 
nothing ? What is it which these witness 
against Thee ? ' 

Jesus made no reply. 

Then the high priest said, ' I adjure 
Thee by the living God, that Thou tell 


US whether Thou be the Clirlst, the Son 
of God; 

Jesus answered, ' Thou hast said. 
Hereafter ye shall see the Son of Man 
sitting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of Heaven/ 

Then the high priest rent his clothes, 
saying, 'He hath spoken blasphemy: 
what further need have we of witnesses ? 
behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 
What think ye ? ' 

They sent up a savage cry, 'He is 
guilty of death ! ' 

Then they spat on that pale and 
beautiful face, and struck Jesus, and 
smote Him with the palms of their 

And they cried to Him, ' Tell us. Thou 
Christ, who is he that smote Thee ? ' 

All the time that their cruel insults 


were being heaped upon Jesus, Peter sat 
in the outer part of the palace. 

A young woman came to him as 
he warmed himself by the fire, and 
said, 'Thou also wast with Jesus of 

Peter denied before them all, saying, 
' 1 do not know what thou sayest.' 

He went out into the porch, or 
corridor of the palace, and there another 
maid-servant saw him, and she said to 
those standing about, 'This fellow was 
also with Jesus of Nazareth.' 

Again Peter denied His Master, this 
time with an oath : he said, ' I do not 
know the Man,' for Saint Peter talked in 
a rough sort of way : his talk differed from 
that of the people of Jerusalem, just as 
the talk of Yorkshire people differs from 
that of Londoners. 


About an hour after, Saint Peter, 
liaving entered into our Lord's presence, 
tliey that stood by said, 'Surely thou 
also art one of them ; we know it by thy 

At this third accusation, Peter got 
very angry, and began to curse and 
swear, saying, ' I know not the 

And immediately, while the words 
were yet in his mouth, there came the 
shrill crowing of the cock. 

Then Jesus turned, and looked upon 
Peter. Oh, how that piercing look must 
have broken Peter's heart ! 

Peter remembered the word of the 
Lord, ' Before the cock crow, thou shalt 
deny Me thrice.' 

Then Peter went out, and wept 

bitterly (Matt. xxvi. 50-75). 



AVhen the morning was come, Jesus 
was led awav to Pontius Pilate the 
governor (]\Iatt. xxvii. 1, 2). 

Pilate lived in Fort Antonia, not far 
off from the palace of Caiaphas, and on 
the north side of the Temple. 

This place had many openings or 
passages into the courts of the Temple — 
some private, for the guards and soldiers ; 
others, more open, as the great staircase, 
where Saint Paul afterwards stood, and 
preached to the people in the Hebrew^ 

No doubt, the Sanhedrin easily filled 
the courts of the fort and the pretorium, 
that is, the house in which the Roman 
governor of Jerusalem dwelt, with their 
own partisans or followers, so as to make 
the noise and clamour appear to the 
governor as the noise of the whole 


people of Jerusalem and Judca assembled 
at the Feast. 

Judas, now that he saw that His 
Master was condemned, was very sorry ; 
he repented of what he had done, but 
his repentance came too late. 

Full of bitter remorse, he brought the 
thirty pieces of silver he had got for his 
crime, the wretched blood-money, and 
gave it back again to the chief priests 
and elders, saying, ' I have sinned, for I 
have betraved the innocent blood.' 

But these hard-hearted and cruel men 
cared nothing for the repentance of 

. ^ What is that to us ? ' they said ; ' see 
thou to that.' 

Then Judas cast down the pieces of 
silver in the Temple, and departed, and 
went and hanged himself. 


The chief priests took the silver pieces, 
and, after they had talked the matter 
over, they bought, with them, the 
potter's field, to bury strangers in (Matt, 
xxvii. 3-7). 

They could not put the money into 
the treasury, because it was the price of 
blood, and it was not lawful to do so. 

The potter's field is south of Mount 
Sion, just a stone's cast from the pool of 
Siloam. It is surrounded by walls and 
is covered with a vault, wdth seven 
openings above, through which to let 
down the bodies of those to be buried 

Aceldama, meaning ' the field of blood/ 
is now used as the burying-place of the 
Armenians, who have a magnificent 
convent upon Mount Sion. 

By the buying of the potter's field. 


was fulfilled the words of Jeremiah the 
prophet : ' And they took the thirty 
pieces of silver, the price of Him that 
was valued, whom they of the children 
of Israel did value, and gave them for 
the potter's field, as the Lord appointed 
me ' (Matt, xxvii. 9 ; Zech. xi. 12, 13). 

It was early in the morning that Jesus 
was led to Pilate's Hall of Judgment. 

The people would not go into the Hall, 
lest they should be defiled, so Pilate 
Avent out to them. 

He asked them, ' What accusation 
bring ye against this man ? ' 

They answered, ' If He were not a 
malefactor, that is, a criminal, we' would 
not have given Him np to thee.' 

Then Pilate said, ' Take Him and 
judge Him according to your law.' 

The Jews said, ' It is not lawful ior us 


to put any man to death ' (John xviii. 
28, 31). 

Pilate went again into the Judgment 
Hall, and, calling Jesus to him privately, 
asked Him, ' Art Thou the King of the 
Jews ? ' 

Jesus said, ' My kingdom is not of this 

Pilate said to Him, ' Art Thou a King 
then ? ' Jesus answered, ' Thou sayest 
that T am a King. To this end was I 
born, and for this cause came I into the 
world, that I should bear witness of the 
truth. Eyery one that is of the truth 
heareth My yoice.' 

Pilate then asked a question, which 
people haye gone on asking, in one way 
or another, eyer since. 

He said to Jesus, ' What is truth ? ' 

Then he went out ao:ain to the Jews, 


and said to them, ' I find in Him no fault 
at all. But ye have a custom, that I 
should release unto you one at the 
Passover : will ye, therefore, that I release 
unto you the King of the Jews ? ' 

Pilate Avas a coward. 

They all cried out, 'Not this man, 
but Barabbas.' Now Barabbas was a 

He was also p-uiltv of sedition, that 
is, rebellion against authority, and a 

In many old manuscripts, for instance, 
in the Armenian, Barabbas was called 
Jesus, as well, so that the question would 
run, ' Shall T deliver to you, Jesus 
Barabbas, or Jesus Who is called 
Christ ? ' What an awful contrast ! 

When Pilate had sat down upon the 
judgment-seat, his wife sent him a 


message, saying, ' Have thou nothing to 
do with that just man ; for I have suffered 
many things this day in a dream, because 
of him.' 

All was of no avail. 

The robber and murderer was chosen, 
rather than the meek and lowly Jesus ; 
the prayer of the mob was granted. 

Pilate sent for water, washed his hands, 
and said, ' I am innocent of the blood of 
this just person: see ye to it,' and the 
awful cry went up from the angry crowd 
which thirsted for the Blood of Jesus, 
' His Blood be on us and on our children ' 
(Matt, xxvii. 24, 25). 

Pray, dear children, that the Blood of 
Jesus may ever rest upon you, not to 
condemn you, but to save you from 
your sins. 


Peaci: through the Blood of the 

Do you want a Crown ? 
Oh ! take the one 
Which Jesus wore for you ; 
That Crown of thorns, which His own 
With crimson did bedew. 

Do you want a Throne ? 

Oh ! choose the Cross 
Where Jesus died in pain, 
For all the world is only dross, 
If you this throne may gain. 

D o you want a Home ? 
Fly to His Heart, 
And find true shelter there, 
For He alone can Rest impart, 
As Calvary vou share. 


Do you want true Life ? 

First seek, in Death, 
The right to win your claim ; 
He bought it with His latest Breath, 
Then take it, in His Name ! 

Questions on Chapter XXV. 

1. To w^hat garden did our Lord and 
the disciples go after the institution of 
the Holy Eucharist? 

2. What does ' Gethsemane ' mean ? 

3. Whom did Jesus take with Him ? 

4. What caused Jesus sorrow in the 
garden ? 

5. How many times did Jesus pray to 
His Father w^hilst in the garden ? 

6. Why did the disciples sleep ? 


7. Wliat is meant by the words 
' Bloody Sweat ' in the Litany ? 

8. Whom did God the Father send to 
Jesus to strengthen Him ? 

9. What sign did Judas give? 

10. Who was high priest? 

11. Could Judas have repented at 
the moment of the betrayal ? 

12. Where was Jesus examined and 
insulted ? 

1 3. Where was Saint Peter at this time ? 

14. Tell me all you know about Peter's 
denial of Christ. 

15. Was Judas sorry for what he had 
done at last ? 

16. What became of him? 

17. What was bought with the blood- 
money ? 

18. Did Pilate wish at first to condemn 
Jesus ? 


19. Why did Pilate give Jesus up to 
His enemies? 

20. Whom did the Jews prefer to 
Jesus ? 

21. Who was Barabbas? 

Gool> jfri^a^ an^ JEaster lEvcn. 


The Scourging — The Crucifixion — The Death and 


I TOLD you it was early in the morning 
that our Blessed Lord was led to Pilate's 
Judgment Hall. 

It was the morning of the saddest, 
blackest day that the world has ever 
seen, for it was the first Good Friday. 

After the Jews had chosen Barabbas, 
our Lord was handed over to the Roman 
soldiers to be scourged. 


Then it was the Avords of Isaiah the 
prophet came true : 

' I gave my back to the smiters, and 
my cheeks to them that plucked off the 
hair : I hid not my face from shame and 
spitting ' (Isa. 1. 6). ^ He Avas wounded 
for our transgressions, He Avas bruised 
for our iniquities : the chastisement of 
our peace Avas upon Him ; and with His 
stripes Ave are healed ' (Isa. liii. 5). 

Then, too, the Avords of the Psalm 
Avere fulfilled in the person of Christ, 
' The ploAvers ploAved upon My back, and 
made long furroAvs ' (Ps. cxxix. 3). 

There is a tradition that Jesus AA^as 
bound to a pillar, for His scourging, by 
the Roman soldiery, and that His sacred 
Blood poured doAvn on the marble pave- 
ment beneath. 

This is most likely, as it Avas the 


customary way of punishing criminals ; 
but Holy Scripture does not tell us, in 
exact words, that this occurred, although 
we are quite at liberty to think it did. 

Now, He Who is the King of Glory 
was to wear a crown of sharp thorns, for 
the soldiers platted a crown of some 
prickly shrub, perhaps acacia, in mockery, 
put it upon His head, and they placed 
over Him a purple robe, and said in 
taunting and insulting tones, as they 
stood before the Majesty of Heaven, in 
Whose hand they had placed a reed for 
a sceptre, ' Hail ! King of the Jews ! ' 

Then they smote Him with their 

Jesus came forth to the crowd, wearino; 
the crown and the purple robe. 

Pilate said to them, Ecce Homo! 
' Behold the Man ' (John xix. 5). 


When Pilate knew that Jesus was a 
Gahlean, and belonged, therefore, to the 
jurisdiction, or government, of Herod, he 
sent Him to that king, Avho was at 
Jerusalem at that time. 

Pilate was still hesitating, and very 
likelv, knowino; that much had been done 
craftily, he thought that, to gain time, 
he would send Jesus to Herod, whose 
palace was not far off. 

Herod was glad when Jesus came 
before him, for he had a long time 
desired to see Him, hoping to have seen 
some wonderful thing done by Him. 

Herod questioned our Lord about 
many things, but Jesus answered him 

The chief priests and scribes came and 
said all they could against Him. 

Herod's men of war set our Lord at 


nought; they treated Him shamefully, 
mocked Him, and arrayed Him in a very 
splendid robe, and sent Him back again 
to Pilate (Luke xxiii. 6-11). 

' Behold your King ! ' Pilate cried out 
to the JcAvs. 

But they only shouted out, 'Away 
with Him, crucify Him ! ' 

' Shall I crucify your King ? ' asked 

The crowd answered, ' We have no 
king but Ciesar.' 

Pilate, weak and cowardly, half- wishing 
to release Jesus, and half-fearing to offend 
the mob, at last delivered Jesus to them 
to be crucified (John xix. 14-16). 

This was done in the place that is called 
the Pavement, or in Hebrew, Gabbatha. 

The place was called ' Paved with 
stones,' in Greek. 


It was most likely a terrace, or a 
gallery or balcony, paved with stone or 
marble, and of great height, for the 
Hebrew name meant high, or lifted up, or 
perhaps enclosed. 

Oh, hoAv careful we should be to do 
what is right, come what may, and leave all 
consequences to God, Who knows what is 
best for us, and Who can sec each hidden 
motive and mainspring of our wills ! 

After they had put the crown and robe 
upon Jesus in mockery, 'they led Him 
away to be crucified.' 

The road to Calvary is called the 
Dolorous Way, or the Way of Sorrows ; 
sometimes the Via Crucis, that is, the 
Way of the Cross. 

In the parish churchyard of Frome, 
in Somersetshire, there is a very beauti- 
ful Via Crucis ; all the events of that 


part of the Passion being carved in stone, 
at the side of a flight of steps, which 
leads up to the North Porch, over which 
is the Calvary. 

Few who have seen this, will, I think, 
ever forget it. 

Now the dismal procession starts on 
its way to the hill of Calvary, or Golgotha, 
which means place of a skull, or more 
strictly, skull. 

This hill, not a very high one, lies to 
the north-west of Jerusalem. 

The name is said to be derived from 
the shape of the hill itself, which is like 
a human skull, or because criminals of 
the lowest class were executed there; 
most probably, the first is the real reason. 

Formerly, this hill stood outside 

AVhen Adrian took the citv in a rcAolt, 


led by Barchohebas, lie entirely destroyed 
it, and settled a Roman colony there, 
naming it yElia Capitoliiia, 

This new city was not built quite on 
the same place as the old one, but farther 
north, so that Calvary was almost in the 
centre of it. 

Adrian profaned the mount, and more 
particularly the spot where our Blessed 
Lord was crucified and His sacred Body 

The Empress Helena, mother of 
Constantine the Great, of whom I have 
told you something before, built a beauti- 
ful church on the sj)ot, which remains to 
this day. 

The procession passes on, through the 
streets of the city, through the gate, up 
to the hill of Calvary, Jesus bearing His 
Cross, on which He is to be nailed. 


Tlie heavy burden is a very sore one 
for Him to carry; for remember how 
much Jesus has passed through, since 
that Thursdav nio-ht when He sat 
down with the Twelve in the upper room. 

At midnight came the Agony and 
Bloody Sweat, in the Garden of Geth- 
semane ; then Jesus was led to Annas ; 
then, at three o'clock in the morning of 
Friday, to Caiaphas ; an hour later. He 
was taken to Pilate ; at five o'clock, He 
was sent by Pilate to Herod, who again 
sent Jesus back to Pilate at six. 

Then came the scourging, the crown- 
ing with thorns, the mockery and insults, 
and all this time Jesus had no rest ; not 
a moment free from pain and shame and 
Aveariness ! 

No wonder that some of those hard 
hearts are a little touched with pity for 


the Redeemer as He goes along the Way 
of Sorrows ! 

At last Jesus, faint from weariness and 
loss of blood, falls to the ground, which 
is less hard, rough and stony as it is, 
than the hard, cruel hearts of those who 
are leading the Lamb to the slaughter. 

The Jews must have felt as thou^rh 
their prize were going to slip out of 
their hands; they feared that Jesus 
would die on the road, and so disappoint 
them of the savage pleasure they wished 
to have in seeing Him die. 

So, as a man of Cyrene, Simon by 
name, Avas passing along, they made 
him bear the Cross with Jesus (Mark 
XV. 21). 

Oh what a happy thing to have been 
able to ease Jesus Christ, just for a little 
while, of that terrible weight ! 


Cyrene was sometimes called Pen- 
tapolis, from its five principal cities ; 
Saint Luke counts the Jews of this 
province amongst the most bitter foes 
of the Christian religion. 

Some of the foremost who got up the 
persecution against Saint Stephen were 
men of Cyrene. 

Simon was flither of Alexander and 
Rufus ; Ivufus was very likely famous 
among the first Christians, for Saint 
Mark names him. 

He may be the same person whom 
Saint Paul salutes, as ' chosen in the 

But of Simon and his sons, we know 
little or nothing. 

One cannot but hope that he who 
really bare the Cross, should have found 
grace to boar it in his heart. 


Do we think our trials and troubles, 
our little pains and aches, hard to bear ? 
Let us think of Jesus bearing His Cross 
along the Way of Sorrows in patience, 
for us, and try, very quietly, to bear all 
for His sake. 

Now^ we come to Golgotha. 

To allay the dreadful thirst of Jesus, 
they gave Him vinegar to drink, mingled 
with gall (Matt, xxvii. 34). 

The prophet Jeremiah speaks of giving 
water of gall to drink, as very bitter 
affliction (Jer. ix. 15). 

The Psalmist savs that the enemies of 
Christ gave Him gall to eat and vinegar 
to drink (Ps. Ixix. 21). 

And by the expression, ' gall of bitter- 
ness,' we are to understand a desperate 
wickedness and maliciousness of mind 
and heart. 


The vincirar of the Israehtes was of 
two kmds. One was a weak wine, used 
for common drink in the harvest-field, 
just as cider is with us. The other had 
a sharp, biting, acid taste, hke the 
vinegar we know. 

It was most probably this last, mixed 
with the bitter gall I have spoken of, 
that was offered to parch the thirst of 
the suffering Saviour. 

Some, indeed, think that it was myrrh 
which was put into this wine, to deaden 
the anguish of our Lord's sufferings, as it 
was a Hebrew custom to give stupefying 
drinks to those about to suffer death. 

But others think that Saint Matthew, 
writing in Syriac, used the word marra^ 
which means either myrrh, bitterness, or 

The Greek translators took this word 


to mean gall, Saint Mark took it to mean 

This is a slight difficulty ; but what 
concerns us is, that when Jesus tasted it, 
He would not drink it. 

Stripped of His clothes, wearing only 
His diadem, or crown of thorns, Jesus is 
nailed to the Cross. 

Then it was that Jesus prayed for His 
murderers, ' Father, forgive them, for 
they know not what they do' (Luke 
xxiii. 34). 

As the Cross falls down into the hole 
dug in the earth to receive it, the whole 
Body of Jesus is stricken with fresh pain, 
and His Wounds are opened afresh. 

Then the crosses prepared for the two 
thieves are put up on either side. 

The soldiers are gathered around the 
foot of the Cross, casting lots for the 


garments of Jesus. This was done that 
the Scripture might be fulfilled. 

This Scripture is Psalm xxii. 18: 
' They parted My raiment among them, 
and for My vesture they did cast lots.' 

We read in Saint John's Gospel that 
the coat was 'without seam, woven from 
the top throughout' (John xix. 23). 

It is not very clearly known how a 
garment Avas so formed in a loom. Most 
likely, this ' coat ' was the work of some 
of the pious women who ministered to 
our Lord's needs. 

It seems to have been thought both 
curious and of particular value. 

The chief priests, too, are gathered at 
the foot of the Cross, mocking and 
deriding, or making fun of, the awful 
suffenngs of Jesus. 

Thinlc what those sufferings were. 


Hanging in exquisite torture upon the 
Cross, He lingered there for six long 
hours before He died. 

But there ^vas yet another group 
standing around that awful Bed of 

The Blessed Virgin, Saint John and 
the Holy AVomen, were watchmg Jesus 
die, and the sword was piercing sharply 
through Mary's soul as she stood there, 
while the sacred Blood of her dear Son 
trickled down fi'om the gaping wounds 
in His Body to the ground. 

They had set up a superscription over 
His Head, written in Greek, Latin, and 
Hebrew : ' This is Jesus, the King of 
the Jews ' (Luke xxiii. 38). 

Two thieves were then crucified with 
our Lord, again fulfilling Holy Scripture : 
' And He was numbered with the trans- 


gressors' (Isa. liii. 12). One Avas cruci- 
fied upon His right hand, the other on 
His left. 

The soldiers, and mob of people, at the 
foot of the Cross, made sport of Jesus, 
wagging their heads at Him, and crying 
out, ' Thou that destroyest the Temple 
and buildest it in three days, save Thy- 
self. If Thou be the Son of God, come 
down from the Cross ' (Matt, xxvii. 40). 

And the chief priests, with the scribes 
and elders, mocked Him, too, saying, 
' He saved others ; Himself He cannot 
save. If He be the King of Israel, let Him 
now come down from the Cross, and we 
will believe Him. He trusted in God ; let 
Him deliver Him now, if He will have 
Him: for He said, I am the Son of God ' 
(]Matt. xxvii. 42, 43). 

The two thieves cast the same in His 


teeth. Oh, what a sight must our dear 
Lord have looked down upon, from the 
throne of His Cross ! 

Mahgnity, cruelty, hate, insult, rejec- 
tion, unbelief!; 

And love, affection, faithfulness, courage, 
on the part of the little group of His 
own, who were, however, all powerless 
to help Him. 

One of the thieves turned, at the last 
moment, to Jesus Christ, and made con- 
fession of the justice of his punishment ; 
but he said, ' This Man,' the Man Christ 
Jesus, * hath done nothing amiss.' 

' Lord, remember me,' he cried in 
loving faith, ' when Thou comest into 
Thy kingdom.' 

Jesus, amidst His dying agonies, 
heard the voice of the penitent thief 
above all the angry din of hatred below. 


and ansAvered him : ' Wn'ily, I say unto 
thee, To-day shalt thou be with Me in 
Paradise' (Luke xxiii. 41-43). 

Now set in an awful darkness histing 
from the sixth hour unto the ninth hour, 
tliat is, from twelve to three o'clock. 

The earth itself went into mourning 
for the Sufferings and coming Death of 
the Son of God. 

Jesus, knowing that all things were 
accomplished, or brought to pass, cried, 
' I thirst ' (John xix. 28). 

This was the only word of His that 
seemed to imply thought of His own 

Some at the foot of the Cross filled a 
sponge with vinegar, put it on a reed, 
and placed it to His mouth. 

Jesus tasted it and cried out, ' It is 
finished! Father, into Thv hands I 


commend My Spirit/ bowed His sacred 
Head and died (John xix. 29, 30). 

The earth trembled at the sight of its 
dying God : the rocks were rent in pieces, 
the graves were opened, and the veil in 
the Temple was torn from top to bottom. 

Then the soldiers came and brake the 
legs of the two thieves ; but they did not 
break the legs of Jesus, because it was 
written in Holy Scripture, ' A bone of Him 
shall not be broken ' (Ex. xii. 46 ; 
Num. ix. 12 ; Ps. xxxiv. 20). 

But one of the soldiers came, and with 
his spear pierced Jesus's side, and forth- 
with came thereout blood and water 
(John xix. 34). 

Forth from the side of Jesus sprang 
in marvellous type the power of the 
two great Sacraments of the Gospel, 
Holy Baptism and Holy Communion. 


And this was done, too, that the 
Scripture might be fulfilled : ' They shall 
look on Me Whom they have pierced' 
(Zech. xii. 10 ; Rev. i. 7). 

Then Joseph of Arimathea came : he 
was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly, for 
fear of the Jews ; and he begged Pilate 
that he might be allowed to take the 
Body of Jesus away. 

Pilate let Joseph do so (Matt, xxviii. 
57, 58). 

Nicodemus also came, — he who at first 
found out Jesus by night, — and brought 
with him a mixture of myrrh and aloes, 
about an hundred pound weight (John 
xix. 39). 

Tenderly, and with loving care, they 

loosen the nails, take our Lord down 

from the Cross, and, it may be, lay Him 

in His ]\Iother's arms. 


' Only came Nicodemus, he who sought 
by night, 
And Joseph kind, whose rocky tomb 

Thy bed shall be. 
Whither to sleep a Lion's sleep in awful 
My Son, how soon will they be bearing 

' Now Thou art borne to me from yon 
sharp Cross of pain, 
And heavily upon these Mother-arms art 

laid ; 
These arms which bare Thee long ago, 
and once again 
A lowly resting-place for Thee are 

' I who first swathed Thee, Thy grave- 
clothes now will bind ; 


Giver of Life, Thou liest dead before me 

now ; 
Tears washed Thee at Thy Birth : far 

hotter tears I find 
To wash the Death-drops from Thy 

palHd Brow.' 

Perhaps, with loving care, Mary 
removes the crown of thorns from Christ's 
bleeding forehead. She and the holy 
women wash the Wounds and wrap the 
Sacred Body in pure linen, with the 
spices Joseph had brought ; and It is laid 
in the new tomb, hewn out of the rock, 
wherein man had never yet been laid. 
It was a virgin-tomb. 

Arimathea, or Rama, the city Joseph 
the counsellor came from, is a town, 
standing in a fertile plain, about thirty- 


five miles north-west of Jerusalem, on 
the high road to Jaffa. 

In this rich man's garden-tomb Jesus 
was laid. Mary Magdalene and the 
other Mary sat and watched by the tomb; 
Saint John had led the Blessed Virgin 
away to his own home, for Jesus had left 
His Blessed IMother as a precious legacy 
to His beloved Disciple (John xix. 27). 

The next day the chief priests and 
Pharisees came to Pilate and begged him 
to make the sepulchre safe and fast, 
because, as they said, that deceiver said 
while He was yet alive, ' After three days, 
I will rise again.' 

They were afraid lest the disciples 
should come by night and steal the Body 
of Jesus away, and that they should tell 
the people that our Lord had risen from 
the dead. 


Pilate told them they had a watch, and 
that they could set officers to guard the 
tomb, and make it as sure as thev could. 

^ So they went, and made the sepulchre 
sure, sealing the stone, and setting a 
watch ' (Matt, xxvii. 62-66). 

The sacred Body of Jesus was dead, 
cold, and silent in the sealed and guarded 

His Soul had gone to the place of 
departed spirits, to take to them the 
glad tidings of that great work of salva- 
tion which He had wrought for them. 

It was Easter Even. 

How shall we best learn some of the 
many lessons which this marvellous story 
of self-sacrifice and love teach us ? 

1. Let us try to love Him more 
perfectly Who laid down His life for us 
with such perfect unselfishness. 


2. Never let us fail to keep Good 
Friday, as a day of solemn sorrow and 
fasting, if Ave are old enough to fast; 
never let us go out on pleasure, or to 
entertainments, which, while they profess 
to have a religious character, are not in 
accordance with the day. 

I have purposely left out all mention, 
except twice when I was obliged to do so, 
of the words which Jesus spoke upon the 

I have kept them till the last, in order 
that they may serve you as a model for 
meditation and prayer, in case, at any 
time, you may be unable to get to a 
church, where the service, called ' The 
Three Hours' Agony,' is held. 

The First Word was spoken at 
the beginning of the Crucifixion, 
probably, as our Lord was nailed to 


the Cross, before it was put into its 
place : 

' Father, forgive them, for they know 
not what they do ' (Luke xxiii. 34). 

Jesus, in His agony, prayed that His 
persecutors might be forgiven. How 
then can I be unforgiving or hard ? 

' Saviour of the world, Who by Thy 
Cross and Precious Blood hast redeemed 
us, save us and keep us, we humbly 
beseech Thee, Lord. Our Father,' etc. 
Hymns Ancient and Modern^ No. 

The Second Word, addressed to the 
penitent thief, just as the mob were 
reviling Jesus and wagging their heads 
at Him : 

'To-day shalt thou be with Me in 
Paradise ' (Luke xxiii. 43). 

Learn Christ's compassion for true 


Repentance and Penitence, whenever, 
and by whomsoever, shown. Note the 
reward : the penitent thief is to be 
loith Jesus. 

' Saviour of the world,' etc. Hymn 
No. 116. 

The Third Word: 

' Woman, behold thy Son ! Behold 
thy Mother! ' (John xix. 26, 27). 

This w^ord was spoken just as the 
darkness came on. To His Blessed 
Mother He turned for the last time, 
asking her to look at Him once more : 
His love for her was true to the last. 
To Saint John, He gave His Blessed 
Mother, as His dying gift. This love of 
Jesus for His Mother must teach me to 
love her too, and to love those whom 
God has given me to take care of, or 
provide for. 


' Saviour of the world,' etc., Hymn 
No. 117. 

The Fourth Word: 'My God, My 
God, why hast Thou forsaken Me ? ' 
(Matt, xxvii. 46). 

This w^as spoken as the darkness was 
wrapping all the scene in dread and 
fearful desolation. Jesus was bearing the 
sins of the whole world, and the burden 
hid, as it were, the light of His Heavenly 
Father's countenance from Him. 

Oh, let me, more and more, hate sin, 
which separates me from God. 

' Saviour of the world,' etc. Hymn 
No. 105. 

The Fifth Word: 

' I thirst ' (John xix. 28). 

It was for the souls of men that Jesus 
longed. Never let me disappoint Flim, 
when He comes to me, seeking me, in His 


Divine love and pity, and looking to find 
in me His own graces. 

' Saviour of the world/ etc. Hymn 
No. 112. 

The Sixth Word : 

' It is finished ! ' (John xix. 30). 

The work of satisfaction is complete ; 
the sacrifice is ofifered ; the atonement 
made. Shall I undo the work that Jesus 
did ? Shall I set at naught His sacrifice ? 
Shall I trample His Precious Blood under 

' Saviour of the world,' etc. Hymn 
No. 113. 

The Seventh Word : 

'Father, into Thy hands I commend 
my Spirit ' (Luke xxiii. 46). 

Tho First Word of Jesus was, ' Father, 
forgive them;' His last is,' Father, into Thy 
Hands! commend my Spirit.' Oh, the love 


of Jesus for His Heavenly Father ! Ever 
let me look up to my Father, in trouble, 
sorrow, desolation, and death. Let the 
prayer of my life be, ' Forgive me, for- 
give my enemies ; ' and let the sigh of 
my death be, ' Father, into Thy hands 
I commend my spirit.' 

' Saviour of the world,' etc. Hymn 
No. 103. 

Bearing Reproach with Jesus. 

If I am tempted to repine. 

And think my lot is poor. 
My journey, in unwelcome paths. 

My daily round, obscure : 

If I would frame and shape my course 
On other lines than those 


God laid for me, and which I think 
Are full of cares and woes : 

Then let me think of Jesus Christ, 
Who, all throughout His Life 

Knew poverty, self-sacrifice. 
Misunderstanding, strife ; 

Let me remember, how He bare 
Along the Dolorous Way 

The Cross, to teach me how to live 
Beneath that Cross alway : 

And how, in sorrow, He out-breathed, 
Upon the Cross, His Soul, 

To win for me and all mankind. 
Through pain, the painless goal. 

Oh, then content with Jesus Christ 

To suffer, I will be, 
If such a sweet affliction gain 

So great a victory ! 


Questions on Chapter XXVI. 

1. What happened after the choice of 
Barabbas ? 

2. What crown was put upon Jesus ? 

3. Could the false witness prove Jesus 
guilty of death ? 

4. What does Gabbatha mean ? 

5. What is the road to Calvary called ? 

6. What does Golgotha mean ? 

7. Who helped to bear the Cross with 
Jesus ? 

8. Describe the three groups at the 
foot of the Cross. 

9. Tell me about the Penitent Thief. 

10. When did the darkness come on, 
and how long did it last ? 

1 1 . What happened when the Son of 
God died ? 


12. Who came to burv Jesus ? 

13. What did the chief priests and 
Pharisees do to make the tomb secure ? 

14. Where did our Lord's Soul go 
after His Death ? 

15. How should we keep Good Friday? 

16. How many times did Jesus speak 
as He hung upon the Cross ? 

17. Try to learn them and repeat them 
to me. 

Ube Great fforty Ba^s, 


The Holy Women at the Tomb — Christ rises from the 
Dead — Sunday. 

What a wonderful Sabbath must that 
have been wherem the Lord of the 
Sabbath took His sweet rest! 

Truly the Rest of Jesus was glorious ! 

But now the Sabbath is drawing to an 

There is a hushed stillness, broken only 
by the first stirrings of the morning wind, 
as it lightly passes over the beautiful 
garden of Joseph, and gently lifts the 


branches of the trees with its first chill 

A faint streak of silver is seen in the 

Very soon, the streak grows larger and 
broader, and a twilight begins to creep 
over the dark sky. 

Then the hues of sunrise come, like 
heralds of the approaching day, lighting 
up hill and tree-top with a flood of 
purple, which swiftly changes into a 
golden glory. 

It begins ' to dawn toward the first day 
of the week' (Matt, xxviii. 1). 

It is the first Sunday ; the first Lord's 

Thus early, Mary Magdalene, and the 
other Mary, and Salome, called by some, 
Mary, steal through the gloom to the 
sepulchre, bringing sweet spices Avith 

I^'CIDENTS OF Christ's resurrection. 525 

them, that they might anoint the Sacred 

As during the earthly Ufe of Jesus, 
these holy women had shown their love 
to their Lord and Master ; as they had 
stood beside His Cross, till they had 
watched Him die on Calvary ; so now 
they came yet once again to minister to 
Him at the grave. 

Last at the Cross, they were first at the 

^ There stood three Marys by the tomb, 
On Easter morning early : 
When day had scarcely chased the gloom, 
And dew was white and pearly.' 

All through the Sabbath, they had 
kept in close quietude, in obedience to 
the Law ; now, as soon as it was daA\Ti, 

they sought the place where Jesus lay, 



knowing, perhaps, nothing of the guard 
of soldiers which had been placed there 
at the wish of the Jews (Matt, xxvii. 66). 

There had been a great earthquake, of 
which the holy women were ignorant, 
and an Angel of the Lord, sent down 
from Heaven, came to the tomb, rolled 
back the stone from the door, and sat 
upon it. 

His face was like the lightning, his 
clothing was as white as snow. 

The Roman soldiers, the keepers of the 
tomb, were dreadfully frightened when 
they saw the beautiful Angel of the 
Resurrection, as he is called ; they shook 
with fear, and became as dead men. . 

The Angel said to the women, 'Fear 
not ye ; for I know that ye seek Jesus, 
which was crucified. He is not here ; for 
He is risen, as He said.' 


Then lie beckoned tliem to him, and 
said, ' Come, see the pUxce Avhere the 
Lord lay.' 

They went near and looked down wdth 
feelings of holy love and fear into that 
sacred place. 

It was not like a grave: there w^as 
nothing in it to terrify or sadden them. 

There was the fair linen that had been 
wrapped about that 'Head so bruised 
and wounded ;' and the napkin that was 
about His face, not lying with the other 
linen, but wrapped together, by Angel- 
hands, and lying in a place by itself 

The Angel told the women to make 
haste and tell His disciples that Jesus 
was risen from the dead ; and they went 
quickly to Jerusalem, with fear and 
great joy, that is, Avith reverence and 
holy hope, and ran to take the disciples 


word of what had happened (Matt, 
xxviii. 2-8). 

When the holy women told the 
Apostles the news, they did not believe 
it; their words seemed to them as idle 
tales (Luke xxiv. 11). 

Mary Magdalene said to Simon Peter, 
and to the other disciple whom Jesus 
loved, that is, Saint John (who himself, 
with his own sweet humility, tells us the 
story in this way) : ' They have taken 
away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and 
we know not where they have laid Him.' 

Saint Peter and Saint John started to 
go to the sepulchre. 

They were so anxious to know the 
rights of the thing, as we should say, that 
they both ran, and Hhe other disciple,' 
that is, Saint John, outran Saint Peter, 
and came first to the sepulchre. 


Saint John stooped down and looked 
in, and saw the Hnen clothes lying, but 
he did not go inside. 

Very soon after, Simon Peter came, 
and he at once went into the tomb, and 
saw what Saint John and the holy w^omen 
had already seen. 

' Then went in that other disciple, who 
came first to the sepulchre,' that is, Saint 
John, ^ and he, too, saw and believed ' 
(John XX. 2-9). 

Up to this time, they knew not the 
Scripture that Jesus must rise again from 
the dead. They had not yet grasped the 
truth, which Jesus had told them of so 

' Then the disciples went away again 
unto their own home.' 

Mary still stood outside the sepulchre, 
weeping; and, stooping down, she, 


through her tCcirs, looked into the 

Then she saw two angels in white, 
sitting, the one at the head, the other at 
the feet, where the Body of Jesus had 

The angels said unto her, ' Woman, 
why weepest thou? She said unto 
them, Because thev have taken away my 
Lord, and I know not where they have 
laid Him' (John XX. 11-13). 

Yes, Jesus Christ had burst the bonds 
of death, for Death could not hold Him 
Who is the Resurrection and the Life, and 
had now risen from the dead. 

Silently, with unrevealed power, with- 
out rolling away the stone, or breaking 
the seal which the Roman authorities had 
placed on it; just after midnight, in the 
first watches of the first dav of the week, 


Jesus Christ passed forth from the tomb, 
ill the Divine Power of His Godhead, to 
open the kingdom of Heaven to all 

The Roman soldiers seem to have been 
the first to tell the news that Jesus had 
risen from the dead. 

They went and told the chief priests 
what had happened. 

Now, these knew that it had been by 
the power of God that Christ had risen ; 
so they bribed the soldiers not to tell the 
truth ; they gave a great deal of money 
to the guards, and told them to say, ' His 
disciples came by night and stole Him 
away while we slept. And if this come 
to the governor s ears, we will persuade 
him and secure you.' 

Then the soldiers took the money, and 
told the people what the chief priests 


said to them, and the Jews commonly 
beheve it to have been so, unto this day 
(Matt, xxviii. 11-15). 

You see how one wicked act leads on 
to another. The chief priests had to buy 
off the soldiers to prevent their telling 
the truth, although, of course, if the 
soldiers had really fallen asleep, and let 
the disciples steal the Body of our Lord, 
they would not have dared to say so, 
for they w^ould most surely have been 

' I am He that liveth and was dead, and 
behold, I am alive for evermore ! ' (Rev. 
i. 18). 

'Now is Christ risen from the dead, 
and become the first-fruits of them that 
slept. . . . For as in Adam all die, even 
so in Christ shall all be made alive ' 
(1 Cor. XV. 20-22). 


This is what Christ said about Him- 
self, as being, in His own Person, the 
Resurrection ; and what Saint Paul said 
about the Resurrection, as a fact, and of 
some of its consequences. 

By His triumph over death, Jesus 
proved that He was indeed the Son of 
God, and thus answered the questions 
which had so often been put to Him by 
the Jews and others who would not 
believe on Him. 

He showed us, too, by His rising from 
the grave, what He had, indeed, taught 
before, by His raising of Lazarus from the 
dead, that He, the Lord of life, had the 
keys of death in His hand ; and He gives 
to us, by this glorious Resurrection, a 
pledge that all the true and faithful 
members of His Body, the Church, shall, 
after a life of faith and obedience, rise 


again to an endless Life of glory, in His 
blessed Presence, in Heaven. 

Our bodies, sown, it is true, in corrup- 
tion, will be raised in incorruption ; sown 
in dishonour, they will be raised in glory ; 
sown in weakness, they will be raised in 
power; sown natural bodies, they will 
be raised spiritual bodies (1 Cor. xv. 
42, 43, 44). 

' I believe in the resurrection of the 

This is the glorious article of the Creed, 
which, through the power of Christ's 
Resurrection, we are able to hold with 
such firm joy on Easter day. 

' death, where is thy sting ? grave, 
where is thy victory ? The sting of 
death is sin, and the strength of sin is 
the law' (1 Cor. xv. 55, 56). 

It is sin which makes us think of death 


with terror ; perhaps not altof];;ether, but 
still very chiefly so. 

' But thanks be to God, who giveth us 
the victory, through our Lord Jesus 
Christ!' (1 Cor. xv. 57). 

Oh, let us ever show forth our thank- 
fulness to God for the glorious Resurrec- 
tion of our Lord from the dead, by 
trying, day by day, to live the Eisen 

Risen with Christ, let us always seek 
those things which are above. Let our 
affections be set in Heaven. 

Then we may humbly, yet surely, 
hope that at the great Morning of the 
Resurrection, when the trumpet of the 
Archangel calls us, we may pass through 
this grave and gate of death to our joyful 
Resurrection, and enter, through the 
merits of Jesus Christ, and the graces of 


the Holy Ghost, into the Life of the world 
to come, the Life everlasting. 

Easter day is the Queen of Festivals, 
the Sunday of Sundays. 

We have, indeed, an Easter in every 
week ; for the Church, from the beginning, 
appointed that the first day of the week, 
Sunday, and not the seventh, Saturday, 
should be kept holy in honour of the 
Resurection of Jesus Christ. 

You sometimes hear people speak of 
the Christian Sabbath. There is, in 
reality, no such thing. The Sabbath is 
Saturday, w^hich, as you know, the Jews 
still observe in their synagogues. 

Sabbath means ' rest ;' for God rested, 
that is, He ceased to create new^ beings, 
on the seventh day, and He blessed and 
sanctified the day in a particular manner. 
Hence it came to pass, that by Divine 


command, the Hebrews kept it as a day 
of rest, prayer, and praise. 

'Sabbath days' sometimes means all 
the Jewish festivals. 

' Keep My Sabbaths,' that is, Keep My 
feasts, as the Passover, Pentecost, Feast 
of Tabernacles, and so on, all of w^hich I 
have described to you. 

Eusebius tells us that, from the 
beginning, the Christians assembled on 
the first day of the week, called by them 
' the Lord's day.' 

They met together to celebrate the 
Holy Communion, to read the Holy 
Scriptures, to preach, and to give away 
alms for the needs of the orphans, widows, 
and poor Christians. 

You see how^ much like our Sunday is 
to the primitive or first one. 

Sunday is truly the Lord's day. in 


which we are to rejoice and be glad ; and 
there is one special way in which all 
Christians are bound to keep it. 

Every Christian, unless hindered by 
reasonable cause, must be present, every 
Lord's day, at the service of the Holy 

Matins and Evensong, Litany and 
catechizing, are all very good, very help- 
ful, and very generally binding upon 
those who wish to keep Sunday re- 

But they are none of them obligatory^ 
that is, ' of obligation.' 

Our Lord instituted none of them. 

The only Divine Service is that which 
He did institute, the celebration of the 
Holy Communion, the commemorative 
Sacrifice of His Blessed Body and 


If, at any time, through unhappy cir- 
cumstances, we are prevented from being 
present at this Blessed Sacrifice of Praise 
and Thanksgiving, the Holy Eucharist, 
let us do all we can to remedv the evil, 
by making what is called an Act of 
Spiritual Communion. 

Let us join in spirit, heart, and mind in 
those prayers which we know are going 
up before so many thousand altars, and 
humbly beseech the Lamb of God to 
apply to our souls the benefits of His all- 
saving Passion. 

We shall thus be unselfish in our 
prayers, which is a very great matter. 

We shall be in union with, or doing 
the same as, angels and archangels and 
all the faithful people of God, in our 
Sunday worship, imperfect though it 
be ; and we can ask God, in the full 


assurance, or hope, that He will hear us, 
to accept our 'sacrifice of praise and 
thanksgiving, most humbly beseeching 
Him to grant, that by the merits and 
death of His Son Jesus Christ, and 
through faith in His Blood, we and all 
His whole Church may obtain remission 
of our sins and all other benefits of His 
Passion' (Book of Common Prayer). 

Sunday is not a day of gloom ; it is a 
'day of rest and gladness' — a day on 
which, by God's mercy, we can look up 
to the Eest that remains for the people 
of God — a day on w^hich we can take such 
pure and happy recreation as may be 
suitable to its spirit, and will not cast any 
shadows upon the brightness of our 
Communion Feast, and the solemn yet 
very happy service in which we have 
been engaged. 


Sundays and Holy days, well spent, are 
the foretastes of Heaven. 

They lift us up from the world to the 
golden gates, where we ean hear faint 
snatches of the endless Alleluia — that 
New Song which is ever sung before the 
Heavenly Altar. 

They tell us of Rest after the strife 
is over; of victory when the battle is 
ended ; of life which shall never end ; 
and of pleasures eye hath not seen, nor 
ear heard, which are at God's right hand 
for evermore. 


Very early in the morning, 

Ere the sun had chased the gloom, 
Fearing not the soldiers' scorning, 

Came the women to the tomb. 

2 m 


But the Lord they sought had risen, 
Mighty Victor o'er the grave, 

He Whom death could not imprison, 
King all glorious, strong to save ! 

Jesus is the Resurrection, 

In His strength His saints shall rise, 
Clothed upon with His perfection. 

Sanctified, enriched, made wise. 

Bodies which once knew decaying. 
Then shall stand in beauty drest. 

Caskets of pure souls, obeying 

God's pure Will, and finding Rest. 

Sweetest Sabbath is each Sunday 
Rest, which Jesu's trophies seal : 

Earnest of the life which, one day, 
Christ will to His own reveal ! 


Questions on Chapter XXVII. 

1. Who came very early to the 
sepulchre on Easter day ? 

2. What did they bring with them ? 

3. What had happened before the 
holy women came ? 

4. Who sat at the sepulchre ? 

o. What did the Angel say to the 
holy women? 

6. What did the holy women next do ? 

7. Did the Apostles believe them at 

8. Which of the Apostles went to the 
sepulchre ? 

9. Who got there first ? 

10. What did Saint Mary Magdalene 
see when she looked into the tomb ? 

1 1 . Could the grave hold Jesus Christ ? 


12. Were the guards and sealed stone 
of any use ? 

13. Of what is Christ's Eesurrection a 
pledge to us ? 

14. What is Easter day called ? 

15. What does Sabbath mean? 

16. How did the early Christians keep 
the Lord's day ? 

17. What is the service which all 
Christians ought to attend on Sunday? 

18. How should Sunday be observed? 

TLbc Great jfort^ IDaps. 


The Appearances of Our Lord after His Resurrection 
— To Saint Mary Magdalene — To the Women — 
To the Disciples going to Emmaus — To Saint 
Peter — To Saint Thomas — To Ten Apostles in 
the Upper Room — To the Eleven. 

You will remember that when Saint 
Mary Magdalene went into the tomb, 
after the disciples had gone to Jerusalem, 
she saw two Angels. 

It was a great honour that Mary 
should have been allowed to talk with 
the Angels, those beautiful bright beings 
whom God had sent to be watchers at 


the grave of Jesus Christ. But more 
was in store for her. 

When Mary had answered the Angel 
who asked her why she wept, she turned 
round and saw some one standing by 

Who was it ? 

It Avas Jesus Himself 

Mary did not know that it was Jesus. 
But Jesus soon spake. 

He said to her, ' Woman, why weepest 
thou ? ' ' Whom seekest thou ? ' 

NoAV, Mary thought He must be the 
gardener. She did not know Christ's 
form, and she did not yet remember His 
voice, often as she had heard it. 

Mary said, ' Sir, if you have borne Him 
hence, tell me where thou hast laid Him, 
and I will take Him away.' 

Mary, you see, did not say to Him 


Whom she supposed to be the o'ardener, 
'Sir, if you have borne Jesvs away,' but, 
' Sir, if you have borne Him away ! ' 

She thought, in her overfloAving love, 
that every one Avould know Whom she 

Then Jesus said one word to her; it 
Avas, ' Mary ! ' 

He called her by name, as He loves to 
call His own sheep, for then they know 
His voice. 

Mary at once turned to Jesus, and, 
knowing His voice now, she said to Him, 
' Rabboni ; ' which is to say, ' Master ' 
(John XX. 11-lG). 

And it was but one word that she, too, 
could speak, her joy was so deep ; but 
that word was full of revei*ent love. 

No doubt she then drew near to Jesus 
to cling to His sacred Feet, and thus 


to express her love and devotion to 

Jesus said to her, ^ Touch me not, for 
I am not yet ascended to My Father : but 
go to my brethren, and say unto them, 
I ascend unto My Father and your 
Father, and to My God and your God ' 
(John XX. 17). 

Jesus wished His (Jisciples to hear that 
He was risen, and to let them know 
that, as He was not yet ascended to His 
Father, they were to expect to see Him 
again before He went up into Heaven 
to take His place at the Fathers right 

The words, ' Touch Me not,' mean, ' Do 
not cling to Me/ ' Do not embrace Me.' 

Mary, very likely to satisfy herself that 
it was no apparition she had seen, or 
mental deception, touched Jesus. 


We may be quite sure that Jesus 
did not object to her doing this; but 
she was to hasten off on His mission to 
the disciples, to tell them what He had 
bid her. 

Jesus said, ' Go to My brethren ' 
(John XX. 1 7). 

How kind and gracious of our Lord 
still to call those His brethren, who, in 
the dark hour of His sorest need, ^ forsook 
Him and fled ! ' 

And see, too, how the message of Christ 
would proclaim to His disciples that He 
is perfect God and perfect Man. 

He said, ' I ascend to My Father ' by 
nature, ' and to your Father ' by adoption 
and grace ; ' to My God and your God,' 
pointing to His sacred humanity. 

Mary went with joy to bear Christ's 
message to the disciples. 


Have we no message to cany to those 
who do not know about Jesus ? 

Let us never miss the opportunity of 
doing good to others, as occasion serves, 
knowing that whoever turns one soul to 
God, is sure of reward ; and that we 
are mercifully permitted to advance, or 
increase, God's glory, by our poor and 
humble efforts. 

As the holy women were on their way 
to Jerusalem, Jesus met them, and said 
to them, 'AH hail!' 

They held Him by the Feet, and 
worshipped Him. 

Jesus told them not to be afraid, but 
to hasten and tell His brethren that they 
were to go into Galilee, for there they 
should see Him (Matt, xxviii. 9, 10). 

On the evening of this Sunday, two 
of the disciples, who had waited about 


Jerusalem all day, hoping to get some 
tidings of their Master, set out to go to 
their home at Emmaus. 

No doubt they had heard the different 
tales that had reached the upper room, 
where the disciples were assembled, and 
had wondered why He AVho had ap- 
peared to the women, had not come to 
them as well. 

Emmaus, Avhich means a place of hot 
springs, lies about seven miles and a 
half to the north-west of Jerusalem. 

It is now surrounded by ruins, and is 
believed to have been much larger than 
it was at the time of Christ. 

We know the name of only one of the 
two who v/ent to Emmaus. 

Cleopas, supposed to be Cleophas, or 
Alph^us, the father of James and Joses, 
his wife and his sons. Avere all disciples of 


Jesus Christ ; but when Cleopas saw our 
Lord die upon the Cross, he lost all hope 
of seeing the kingdom of God set up by 
Him upon earth. 

The story of the journey to Emmaus 
is one of very great beauty and 

As the two disciples walked along the 
road, — and it may have been, though of 
course we do not know, just as they were 
turning to the right from the high road 
to Rama, — they w^ere joined in their w^alk 
by a stranger. 

They were deep in conversation about 
all that had happened, and their eyes 
w ere holden by some supernatural power 
or miracle that they should not know 

Jesus saw that they were sad, and He 
asked them what they were talking 


about, although of course He knew quite 

Cleopas said to our Lord, 'Art thou 
so much a stranger in Jerusalem that 
thou dost not know what things have 
happened there ? * 

It was the same spirit of intense, deep 
interest in what had come to pass which 
Saint Mary Magdalene showed in her 
question to the gardener. 

Their love took it for granted that 
every one must know, arid be as deeply 
interested in, these nlatters as they 
themselves wer^. 

Our Lord said to them, as if He Who 
knew all, knew nothing, ' What things ? ' 

Then thei disciples told Him the story 
of the Crucifixion, and all that had passed 
since, adding, 'To-day is the third day 
since these thino-s were done.' 


Then Jesus taught them out of the 
Scriptures the things concerning Himself, 
beginning at Moses and the prophets, 
— scriptures which were doubtless well 
known to them, but which now had a 
marvellous, new light cast upon them, 
as Jesus showed them how Prophet and 
Psalm spoke of Him, and how types and 
law and i5gures all foretold Him. 

They drew nigh unto the village 
whither they went ; having probably 
travelled a good league over rocks and 
flint stones, to the end of the valley of 
terebinthine trees. 

This tree, Fistacia terebinthus^ is really 
the turpentine tree. It is very common 
in the south and east of Palestine, in 
places too warm or dry for the oak. 

The tree bears small clustering 
blossoms, and red berries. 

THE Al'rEAllANC?:.S OF CinilST. 555 

Oil a terebinth, still shown, Judas the 
traitor is said to have hanged himself. 

When they got quite close to Emmaus, 
Jesus walked on, as if to go farther. 

Then the disciples begged Him not to 
do so. They said, ' Abide with us, for it. is 
toward evening, and the day is far spent.' 

So, too, we often sing to Jesus : 

' Abide with me, fast falls the eventide ; 
The darkness deepens, Lord, with me 

And Jesus went in and stayed with 

You see Jesus was trying their faith 
and love. 

He wished to see if they would easily 
let Him go. No ; they constrained Him 
to stay, that is, they pressed Him very 
earnestly to abide Avith them, that they 


might still hold sweet converge with Him 
about the wonderful things that had 

They were hungry, after their weary 
day of excitement and their long evening 
walk ; and while this Stranger sat at meat 
with them, He took bread and blessed it, 
and brake and gave to them. 

Then, in a moment, the veil was 
removed from their eyes : they knew 
Who the Stranger was Who had talked 
with them. 

It was their Risen Master. 

Theii Jesus vanished out of their sight. 

Many suppose that this was a celebra- 
tioil of the Holy Eucharist, for the words 
used about it are just those which are 
used by the Evangelists in their de- 
scriptions of the institution of the Holy 


But whether this be so or not, we 
know how, through God's unspeakable 
gift, we are allowed to know Him in the 
breaking of Bread, as Ave can in no other 

How sorry the two disciples must have 
been when Jesus disappeared from their 
gaze ! 

But Jesus was proving to them, by 
this very act, the completeness, the 
reality, and the power of His Resurrec- 

The Body in which our Lord arose 
from the dead, was not governed by the 
laws which regulate the natural body. 
His was a spiritual Body : He had power 
to appear and disappear, to pass out 
invisibly, to come and go as He chose. 

The disciples said, ' Did not our hearts 
burn within us while He talked with us 

2 N 


by the way, and while He explained to 
us the Scriptures ? ' 

At once they set off to return to 
Jerusalem. There they found the 
Apostles gathered together, with some 
other persons, followers of Jesus, who 
had been admitted into their company 
(Luke xxiv. 13-33). 

Saint Paul, in his First Epistle to 
the Corinthians (xv. 5), tells us that our 
Lord was seen of Cephas, that is. Saint 

Perhaps this special appearance to 
Saint Peter, before our Lord revealed 
Himself to the rest, was meant to show 
the riches of the Divine Love, which 
forgave Peter for his denial, which I am 
sure you will remember I have told you 

The two disciples, when they got back 


to Jerusalem, saluted the Apostles and 
those assembled, with the Avords, 'The 
Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared 
unto Simon.' 

Oh, how full of joy they were ! 

And, ever since, the Church has beien 
sending forth this joyous salutation, 
' Christ is risen, Alleluia ; the Lord is 
risen indeed. Alleluia.' 

' A Happy Easter,' means that we wish 
all to be happy with the joy of the Risen 

While the two disciples who had 
returned to Jerusalem from Emmaus, 
were giving their brethren this joyous 
news, in that upper room, the doors 
being shut, lest the Jews should steal in, 
Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them, 
and said to them, ' Peace be unto you ! ' 

The closed doors, you see, could not 


keep Jesus out : it is only when we bolt 
and bar the door of our hearts, that 
Jesus cannot come in. 

The word which Jesus iSrst speaks to 
the disciples is ' Peace ! ' 

The black storm of the Passion is over ; 
the wild shrieking winds of hatred and 
rage are hushed ; the darkness of the 
tomb is passed; the forsaking of even 
His own disciples is looked over. 

There is a great calm. 

It is once more as when Jesus in 
other days stood by the angry waves, 
lashed to fury by the boisterous winds, 
and He says, ' Peace, be still ! ' 

And immediately there is a great 

Why did He come, giving this message 
of Peace ? 

Partly, we may be sure, because Jesus 


knew their anxieties and fears ; and 
partly because He knew, too, that they 
would be frightened by the manner of 
His appearing. 

The disciples were indeed terrified, and 
when Jesus stood before them, they 
thought that He was a spirit, or an 
apparition like Him. 

Jesus asked them why they were 
troubled, and to convince them that He 
was, indeed, their Lord and Master, He 
showed to them His most sacred Wounds. 

' Behold My Hands and My Feet, that 
it is I myself. Handle Me and see, for 
a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye 
see Me have.' 

When they saw the precious marks of 
the Passion, they could scarcely believe, 
for very joy. 

They were fiill of astonishment. 


Jesus, still further to assure them that, 
although risen in a spiritual Body, He 
was the same Jesus and no spirit, or 
phantom, asked for somethmg to eat. 

They gave our Lord a piece of a 
broiled fish and some honey-comb ; 
which some think to have been a kind 
of cake used in the East, made of butter 
and honey (Luke xxiv. 36-43). 

We are taught by this that eating 
might consist with, though it were not re- 
quired by, the supernatural Eesurrection 
Body which Jesus had assumed or put on. 

Those cruel nail-prints in our Saviour's 
hands and feet, must have confirmed 
the faith of the Apostles, as nothing else, 
perhaps, could. 

^ Those dear tokens of His Passion 
Still His dazzling Body bears. 


Cause of endless exultation 
To His ransomed worshippers.' 

Jesus in His Risen and Ascended 
Body pleads before the Throne those 
same Wounds. 

He is the Lamb as it had been slain. 

And when He shall come again to 
judge the world, ' every eye shall see 
Him, and they also which pierced Him.' 

Jesus said to them the second time, 
' Peace be unto you.' 

And then He went on, ^ As My 
Father hath sent Me, so send I you.' 

By these words, our Blessed Lord 
confirmed, or made sure, to the Apostles, 
their commission, sending them forth as 
His ambassadors, or representatives, in 
the same way in which His Father had 
sent Him. 


They, and their successors, that is, 
those whom they should appoint to 
follow them, were to be His ministers, 
and were to carry on His work in that 
society. His Church, which He came to 

After this, Jesus breathed on them, 
and said unto them, 'Receive ye the 
Holy Ghost ; whosesoever sins ye remit, 
they are remitted unto them ; and whose- 
soever sins ye retain, they are retained ' 
(John XX. 19-23). 

How can we prove that this power is 
a living one at the present time ? 

Christ gave this commission to His 
Apostles : none will deny this ; but is it ex- 
ercised now^ in the Church, by those whom 
Saint Paul calls Ambassadors, Stewards of 
the Mysteries of Christ, and to whom has 
been given the Ministry of Reconciliation ? 


Tliere is but one answer to this 
question. Jesus Ciirist said, ^ As the 
Father hath sent Me, even so send I you. 
Lo, I am witli you alway, even unto the 
end of the world.' 

God the Father committed, or gave, 
all power unto God the Son : Jesus 
Christ, our Lord, gives His Apostles 
supernatural powder, as the Father gave 
it Him, and He will be with the Apostles 
unto the end of the world; that is, 
inasmuch as His Apostles could not live 
for ever in this world, to their successors 
to the ending of the days. 

The mission, gifts, powers, and exten- 
sion of the Sacred Ministry were sealed, 
settled, formulated in the upper room, 
by the Kisen Lord. 

First came the Sacred Ministry ; one 
blessed form of the extension of the 


Incarnation; from this Ministry came, 
in due time, as we shall see, the 

The Ministry did not spring from, or 
arise out of, the Church : the Church 
was evolved, that is unfolded, from the 

Afterwards, Jesus appeared to the 
Eleven as they sat at meat, and spoke 
sorrowfully to them about their unbelief 
and hardness of heart, because they did 
not believe those who had seen Him 
after His Resurrection. 

Then He told them to go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel to every 
creature, telling them, too, of many signs, 
or marks, by which those who should 
believe on Him might be known (Mark 
xvi. 14, 18). 

One of the Apostles was not in the 


upper room on the evening of Easter 

Who was he ? 

Saint Thomas, called Didymus, we are 
told, was not with them when Jesus 
came (John xx. 24). 

Didymus means a twin. 

Saint Thomas was of a very doubting 
mind. He had, most likely, given up all 
hope of seeing Jesus again* 

He evidently thought that what the 
other Apostles had seen was not the Body 
of Jesus, w^hich had been crucified and 
was risen again, but an apparition or spirit ; 
for Avhen they told him, ' We have seen 
the Lord,' Thomas said to them, ' Except 
I shall see in His hands the print of the 
nails, and put my finger into the print of 
the nails, and thrust my hand into His 
side, I will not believe ' (John xx. 25). 


This is called the Incredulity of Saint 

On the evening of Low Sunday, so 
called because it is the octave or eighth 
day of Easter, and is only less great than 
that Queen of Feasts, inasmuch as it is 
not the very day itselfj the disciples 
were again assembled together, and this 
time Saint Thomas was with them. 

Then, the doors being shut as before, 
Jesus came, either passing through them, 
or opening them by His almighty 

He used the same gracious words 
again, ' Peace be with you.' 

Then, at once, Jesus said to Saint 
Thomas, 'Reach hither thy finger, and 
behold My hands, and reach hither thy 
hand, and thrust it into My side, and be 
not faithless but believing.' 

Reach hither thy i.-ui ;. thrust it into my side ; and be not faithless, 

but believing." 

Page 568. 


Jesus knew all about Saint Thomas' 
doubts and want of faith, and He at 
once employed the very means of 
making His disciple sure that He was 
Christ, that Thomas would himself have 

None of the Apostles fully believed, at 
this time, that Jesus was True God as 
well as Man. 

Saint Thomas, whether he felt the nail 
and spear-wounds or not, immediately 
cried out, in loving belief and faith, ' My 
Lord and my God ! ' (John xx. 26, 28). 

Saint Thomas adored Jesus Christ as 
Emmanuel, God in human nature, God 
manifest in the Flesh, and thus entitled 
to receive love, trust, obedience, and 

As Saint Thomas had doubted more 
than all the rest, he now seemed to be 


the first and the strongest in his behef in 
Jesus as his Lord and his God. 

Then our Saviour gave Saint Thomas 
a loving, gentle rebuke. 

' Thomas, because thou hast seen Me,' 
He said to him, ' thou hast believed : 
blessed are they that have not seen, and 
yet have believed ' (John xx. 29). 

' Not seeing, yet believing ; ' these, 
Jesus tells us, are truly blessed; those 
trusting, loving souls, who let the Hand 
of God guide them through darkness 
and fear, seeing nothing, but believing 
all things, because God hath spoken. 

Dear children, your holy Religion 
makes great demands upon your faith ; 
it asks you, that is, to believe much that 
you do not, and never can, understand. 

Say often, 'Lord, I believe whatever 
is revealed to me in Thy Holy AYord, 


and by the teaching of Thy Holy 
Church. Help me to believe more 
firmlv, and to be true to my Faith, even 
unto the end.' 

Christ Near Us. 

As we go about in our daily work, 
Or enjoy ourselves in our play, 

Do we think of One Who is ever near. 
Who sees us and hears what we say ? 

Perhaps we are walking along the road. 
And a poor man begs by our side ; 

Do we know Who it is who asks our alms, 
And Who ought not to be denied ? 

Or, perchance, we stand by the open 
Where Sorrow sheds bitterest tears ; 


Then a Stranger comes, and stands in 
our midst, 
To soothe us and banish our fears. 

Oh, look for our Lord in the daily round 

Of duty or pleasure or care : 
No work shall be hard, and all toil shall 
be sweet, 

Which the Lord of our life will share. 

Questions on Chapter XXVIIL 

L What do we call the time between 
our Lord's Resurrection and the Ascen- 
sion ? 

2. To whom did our Lord first appear ? 

3. Where was it ? 


4. Whom did Maiy suppose Jesus to be? 

5. How did Mary know Jesus ? 

6. What do the words, 'Touch Me 
not/ mean ? 

7. To whom did our Lord next show 

8. Tell me about the journey to 

9. How was Jesus made known to the 
two disciples ? 

10. What sort of Body had Jesus 
after His Kesurrection ? 

11. Who next saw our Lord? 

12. Tell me about what happened on 
Easter Sunday night. 

13. What did Jesus say and do? 

14. Does Jesus still show the marks of 
His Five Sacred Wounds ? 

15. Tell me why Christ's Priests 

exercise their Ministry. 



16. When did Jesus next appear ? 

17. Which of the Apostles was absent ? 

18. What occurred on Low Sunday 
evening ? 

19. Describe Saint Thomas' incre- 
duhty and confession. 

TLbc Great fforti? Da^5^ 


The Appearances of our Lord after His Resurrection — 
At the Sea of Tiberias— To Saint Peter— To the 
Eleven in Galilee — To the Five Hundred Brethren 
— To Saint James — To Saint Paul. 

We must now pass to the shores of the 
Sea of Tiberias. 

This lake is sometimes called the Sea 
of Gahlee, the Lake of Gennesaret, and 
the Sea of Cinneroth. 

Cinneroth is a city of Naphtali ; south 
of it lay a great plain which reached to 
the Dead Sea, along the river Jordan. 

Some think that Cinneroth is the 


same as Tiberias, for as the Lake of 
Gennesaret — in Hebrew, Cinneroth — is, 
without doubt, the Lake of Tiberias, it 
seems Hkely that Cinneroth and Tiberias 
should also be the same city. 

This sea, or lake, is a very beautiful 

It is almost as grand as the celebrated 
Lake of Geneva in Switzerland. 

It is longer and finer than any of our 
Cumberland and Westmoreland lakes, 
although it is, perhaps, not quite so mag- 
nificent as Loch Lomond in Scotland. 

The celebrated Lake of Lugano in 
Italy is most like it in picturesque 
scenery ; but the Sea of Tiberias has not 
any of those beautiful islands which dot 
Loch Lomond and the Italian lake. 

This sea, or lake, is not so large as the 
Lake Asphaltites, nor are the mountains 


which rise from its shore so grand as 
those which hem in the Dead Sea, for 
this is its other name. 

But its broad and large surface, 
covering the bed of a deep valley, and 
surrounded by lofty and very steep 
rocks, make it an object of exceeding 
beauty and interest. 

The sea is about sixteen miles long 
and about six broad. 

Hills, as I said, rise all round it, except 
at each end, where the Jordan enters, 
and flows out of it. 

Thus sheltered, the lake scarcely ever 
knows long-continued and terrible tem- 
pests ; in this respect it is like the Dead 

On this very account, however, it 
is often visited by whirlwinds, sudden 
gusts, and squalls ; and the most furious 


gusts are followed by perfect calm, in a 
very short time. But the great calm 
was miraculous. 

You will remember, I daresay, about 
the storm on this lake, which you can 
read of in the fourteenth chapter of 
Saint Matthew's Gospel, and how sud- 
denly it was stilled. 

The Jordan runs right through the 
middle of the lake, in a strong current, 
down to the Dead Sea, where it empties 

After the appearance of our Lord to 
Saint Thomas, and the showing of many 
wonders to the disciples, which. Saint 
John tells us, are not written in his 
Gospel, the Apostles went back to their 
homes on the shores of this lake which I 
have been describing to you. 

There were gathered together Simon 



Peter, Thomas called Didymus, Nathanael 
of Caiia in Galilee, and the sons of 
Zebedee, and two others, — most likely 
Saint Andrew and Saint Philip, who 
came from Bethsaida. 

Bethsaida means 'house of fishing/ 
It lay on the north-eastern shore of the 
Sea of Galilee, where the Jordan flows 
out, in its long course to the Dead 

Jesus very often went to this town, 
but the people did not receive the good 
tidings He preached to them. Unbelief 
stopped His mighty works, so that our 
Lord said, ' Woe unto thee, Bethsaida, for 
if the mighty works had been done in 
Tyre and Sidon which have been done 
in you, they had a great while ago re- 
pented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 
But it shall be more tolerable (better) for 


Tyre and Sidon at the judgment than 
for you' (Lukex. 13, 14). 

How very careful we should be, who 
live in a Christian land, with the sound 
of the sweet church bells ringing all 
around us, and the message of Jesus' love 
brought to our very doors, not to neglect 
so great salvation. 

Of those who have much given to 
them, much will be required. 

Simon Peter said to the other Apostles, 
' I go a-fishing.' 

The rest said, 'We also will go with 

Then they got into a fishing-boat, and 
let down their nets. 

At last, night came on, perhaps lighted 
by the Paschal moon which cast its silver 
rays over the lovely lake ; or, perhaps, 
they carried with them lanterns, as 


many fishermen do on our own coasts 

But all the night they toiled in vain, 
for they caught nothing. 

With the morning light, tired and dis- 
appointed, they set the head of the boat 
to shore. 

Night was the best time for fishing ; 
and once before, when they had been 
toiling all night long, and had taken 
nothing, Jesus, when He had finished 
speaking to the people out of the boat 
on this very same lake, said to Simon, 
' Launch out into the deep and let down 
your nets for a draught.' 

They did so, and took such a quantity 
of fish that their net brake. 

I wonder if the Apostles thought of 
this, as they w^ere going back with empty 
nets to land now. 


As soon as It was light enough to 
see the shore, the disciples saw some one 
standing on the edge of the lake. 

It was Jesus, but they did not know 
Him ; for His Sacred Body, as we have 
seen, was changed after His Resurrection. 

Jesus said to them, ' Children, have 
ye any meat ? ' 

They answered Him, ' No.' 

Jesus said to them, ' Cast the net on 
the right side of the ship, and ye shall 
find some fish.' 

No doubt they had flung the net on 
the right side of the ship many times 
that night before, and without success ; 
but at the word of this Stranger they did 
so again ; and ' now they were not able 
to draw it for the multitude of fishes.' 

Then ' that disciple whom Jesus loved 
said to Peter, It is the Lord.' 


Saint John is the first to know Jesus 
Christ, His faith was very bright and 
deep ; its root was Love. 

When Peter heard that it was the 
Kisen Lord Who had come to them, he 
forgot all about the net and the fishes. 

He thought only of His dear Master's 
kind forgiveness of his unworthy denial 
of Him. 

Saint Peter and^ his companions had 
probably been stripped of the greatest 
part of tlieir clothes, that they might the 
better follow their craft. 

He now flung his fisher s coat around 
him, sprang over the side of the ship into 
the sea, for they were not much more 
than a hundred yards from the shore, 
and swam to land. 

Perhaps Saint Peter, with that warmth 
of soul, that passionate feeling, which so 


very strongly marked his character, felt 
quite unable to stay on board a moment 

He must swim ashore to greet His dear 
Lord and Master, Who had so suddenly 
come to see them, after His Rising 
from the dead, and to crown their 
labours with success. 

How many times did Jesus make Him- 
self known in works of mercy and kindness! 

His was surely and continually a 
revelation of Divine Love. 

The other disciples came to land in the 
little ship, dragging the net with fishes 
(John xxi. 1-14). 

We may learn a lesson here. 

Saint Peter was enthusiastic, that is, 
very much in earnest, — he went to Jesus 
at once ; the rest of the Apostles, glad as 
they were to see Jesus, went quietly on 


with their work, looking after the boat, 
the nets, and the fish. They were what 
w^e should call practical, — that is, they 
carried out what they were doing. 

If they had all jumped into the sea, 
like Simon Peter, the nets, the fishing- 
tackle, and probably the boat itself, might 
have been lost. 

Try, dear children, to combine, or join 
together, these two frames of mind. 

It is quite right to be enthusiastic: 
Nothing is ever done in the world, or the 
Church, without enthusiasm, or earnest- 
ness of heart and purpose. 

But temper your enthusiasm with 
devotion to dutv. 

To be in earnest about God and 
religion, does not mean that you are to 
give up the duties of that ^ state of life to 
which it has pleased God to call you.' 


It means that you are to do all things 
as in God's sight, and to His glory. 

Never believe in a religion which is 
all shouting. You belong to an army 
which has to work out its own salvation 
with fear and trembling, in penitence, holy 
fear, and prayer. 

You may be quite sure that, in due 
time, when and as God sees fit to give it 
you, holy joy will be yours too. 

As soon as the disciples had got to 
land, they found a fire of coals burning 
on the shore, and fish laid thereon and 

Jesus told them to bring some of the 
fish which they had caught. 

Then Saint Peter ran down to the 
waters edge, and drcAV the net to 

It was full of great fishes; a hundred 


and fifty-three large fish were in the net, 
and yet the net was not broken. 

Jesus had treated the disciples with 
great generosity. He had given them a 
good haul of fish; there were no little 
ones ; and, to show us how kind and con- 
siderate Jesus is in little matters, when 
He wishes to do us good, observe that 
the Bible tells us that, although the net 
was so full of big fishes, yet it was not 

Jesus, without doubt, kept the net 
whole, and made it strong to enclose, or 
keep in, such a weight of fish, without 
straining or breaking it ; and this, as 
many persons think, because it was a 
borrowed one, and our Lord was thought- 
ful and anxious that the net should be 
returned to its owner, sound and in good 


Elisha and the sons of the prophets 
once went to Jordan, for the young men 
wished to enlarge then- houses ; and when 
they came to Jordan, they cut down 

Now, as one of them w^as felling, or 
cutting down, a piece of timber to make 
a beam with, the axe-head fell into the 

The young prophet was very vexed, 
and he cried out to Elisha, ' Alas ! master, 
for it was borrowed.' 

Elisha asked him where it fell, and he 
showed him the place. 

Then Elisha cut down a stick, and 
threw it into the water where the axe 
fell in, and the axe came to the top of the 
water and floated on it. 

This was a miracle, or wonderful work, 
wrought by the prophet; for we know 


that it is against the law of nature that 
iron should swim. 

Then Elisha told the young man to 
take the axe out of the water, and he 
put out his hand and did so (2 Kings 
vi. 5). 

Be very careful to return what you 
borrow. You see how troubled the 
young man was about the axe which his 
friend had lent him, and how mindful our 
Lord was of the net. 

After Simon Peter had brought the 
fish to land in the net, Jesus said to them, 
' Come and dine.' In our Lord's time 
two meals were generally partaken of. 
The first was called dinner, the second 
supper (John xxi. 12). 

None of them dared to question Him 
now, as to Whom He was, for they all 

knew that it was the Lord. 



Jesus took bread and gave some to 
them, and some fish as well. 

Our Blessed Lord, although so full of 
sweet humility and lowliness, always took 
the position of the Master of the Feast. 
It was He Who gave them what was 

Let us remember, every time we sit 
down to a meal, that it is God's good 
hand which feeds us ; and so let us always 
ask God's blessing upon our food before 
we eat, and give thanks to Him when we 
have done. 

It is terribly ungrateful of Christians 
not to do this. 

If people always asked God's blessing 
upon their meat and drink, and partook of 
both in the spirit of thanksgiving, there 
would be little fear of their either eating 
or drinking more than is good for them. 


The large catch of fish was very Hkely 
of great use to the Apostles, for they 
would be able to sell it well, and so get 
some money, w^hich they would need on 
their return to Jerusalem before the day 
of Pentecost. 

This appearance, although it is, so far 
as we know, the seventh since Jesus rose 
from the dead, is the third which was 
given to many of His disciples at one 

The other occasions, as you know, were 
two separate ones, when He came to 
them, — on the evening of Easter day, and 
the evening of Low Sunday, or the Octave 
of Easter. 

After they had finished their meal, 
Jesus said to Simon Peter, ' Simon, son 
of Jonas, lovest thou Me more than 


What did Jesus mean by these words, 
' more than these ' ? 

Did Jesus mean to ask Peter if his 
gains as a fisherman, his love of his 
employment, which certainly, if hard at 
times, was yet interesting, were more to 
him than his love for his Master ? 

Notice that Jesus did not say, ' Peter, 
lovest thou Me more than these ? ' but, 
' Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me 
more than these ? ' thus calling Peter by 
his old name, as if he had lost his claim 
to the title of Rock, by his feeble, weak, 
and thrice-repeated denial of His Lord. 

Saint Peter's answer seems to prove 
that what I have supposed, was not what 
was meant by Jesus Christ. 

He said to our Lord, 'Yes, Lord; Thou 
knowest that I love Thee.' 

Before his denial of Jesus, Peter had as 


good as said that he loved his Lord more 
than any of the other disciples did, for 
you will remember how he boasted that 
though all men were offended, yet he 
would never be offended. 

It seems, then, that Jesus was trying 
the faith of His Apostle. 

' Dost thou now love Me, even since 
thou didst once deny Me ; dost thou 
noic love Me more than the rest of My 
disciples ? ' 

Simon Peter did not say, ' I love Thee 
more than all ; ' there was humility in his 
answer, ' Yea, Lord ; Thou knowest that 
I love Thee.' 

Then Jesus confirmed Saint Peters 
Apostolic Office and Ministry to him. 
He said, ' Feed My lambs/ 

Jesus asked Peter the second time, 
' Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me ? ' 


Not this time ' more than these ? ' but, 
' Lovest thou Me ? ' 

Saint Peter's answer was the same, 
* Yes, Lord ; Thou knowest that I love 

Then Jesus said unto him, ' Feed My 
sheep.' Jesus before told him to feed 
His lambs ; that was. Saint Peter was to 
be tender and gentle with all, consider- 
ing his own grievous fall; just as the 
shepherd takes the greatest care of the 
sickly and weak lambs, and of those who, 
having strayed away amongst thorns and 
brambles, he brings back on his shoulders 
with gentle tenderness and joy. 

Now it is, ' Feed,' or rather ' Tend, My 
sheep : ' the sheep of the fold were to be 
tended and fed and cared for, to be 
strengthened and comforted. 

Jesus said to Peter the third time, 


'Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 

Yes, the third time; for three times 
Peter had denied his Master, and three 
times the Master sought His servant's 
loving answer. 

Peter was grieved because Jesus said 
to hhn the thhd time, 'Lovest thou Me ? ' 

In his fulness of heart, Saint Peter 
said to Jesus, 'Lord, Thou knowest all 
things ; Thou knowest that I love Thee.' 

Jesus accepted His Apostle's words of 
love and faith. He said to him, 'Feed 
my sheep.' 

This is called the charge to Saint Peter. 

Then Jesus went on to tell Peter that, 
when he was young, he girded himself, 
and went where he chose; but that 
when he should be old, he would stretch 
forth his hands, and another should gird 


him and carry him whither he Avould not 
wish to go. 

This Jesus spake, meaning by what 
death Saint Peter should die. 

Then our Lord said to Peter, ' Follow 

Saint Peter did not hesitate now, but 
folloAved his dear Master at once. 

The disciple whom Jesus loved, who 
leaned on His breast at supper, and who 
asked who was the traitor, followed them. 

Saint Peter, turning round and seeing 
Saint John, asked Jesus, ' Lord, and what 
shall this man do? Is he to die a 
martyr's death as well? ' 

Jesus answered Saint Peter, ' If I will 
that he tarry till I come, what is that 
to thee ? Follow thou Me ' (John xxi. 
15, 23). 

The disciples thought from these words 


that Saint John would not die ; but 
fJesus did not say so. 

Saint John Hved long after the 
destruction of Jerusalem, long after all 
the other Apostles, and most likely died 
of extreme old age, wearing to the very 
last the beautiful crown of love which 
was to be exchanged only for the croA^Ti 
of victory. 

Tradition tells us that Saint Peter 
suffered martyrdom at Rome in the reign 
of Nero. He was carried, at least so far 
as the flesh was concerned, whither he 
would not. He was crucified A^4th his 
head downwards, because he did not wish 
to suffer in the same way as his Master, 
for he did not think himself worthy 
to do so. 

The eleven disciples were on a moun- 
tain in Gahlee (Matt, xxviii. 16-20). 


Jesus appeared to them. 

When the disciples saw Him, they 
worshipped Him ; but some doubted, or 

Soon, however, the cloud of doubt 
passed away, for Jesus spake to them, 
saying, ' All power is given unto Me in 
Heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, 
and teach, or make disciples of, all nations, 
baptizing them in the Name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost ; teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have commanded 
you : and lo, 1 am with you alway, even 
unto the end of the world. Amen.' 

Jesus Christ asserted His Almighty 
power, both in Heaven and earth, and, as 
a consequence, gave His Apostles their 
commission to go forth bearing His 
salvation unto all nations. They were to 



teach, baptize, make disciples ; and this, 
in the Name of the Blessed Trinity, the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost ; 
and to aid and confirm them in this 
holy work of their Ministry, Jesus Christ 
promised to be with them ' all the days,' 
even unto the end of the world. 

After this (most likely, but some think 
these two last appearances to be the 
same), our Lord was seen, either in 
Galilee or Bethany, by about five 
hundred brethren at once, most of whom, 
Saint Paul tells us, remained when he 
wrote, that is, in the year of our Lord 
fifty-seven, but some had fallen asleep 
(1 Cor. XV. 6). 

Then He was seen by Saint James 
(1 Cor. XV. 7). 

Lastly, our Blessed Lord appeared, 
probably at Damascus, to Saint Paul 


(1 Cor. XV. 8), that holy saint who so 
gloriously teaches the Resurrection of 
Christ and the resurrection of our bodies 
in his Epistles to the Corinthians, and 
more particularly in the glorious fifteenth 
chapter of his First Epistle to them, made 
familiar to us by its being the lesson in 
the Office for the Burial of the Dead. 

Dear children, although we do not see 
Jesus with our bodily eyes, He is ever 
near us. 

He is near us in the means of grace ; 
near us in His own beautiful world ; near 
us in the mysterious workings of His 
Divine Providence. 

When we assemble in His sacred 
Name, He is in our midst ; when we toil 
all night and take nothing. He stands on 
the shore, at morning, ready to bless us ; 
when we are faint-hearted and out of 


spirits and weary, He comes to strengthen 
us with new powers and fresh graces; 
even when we know Him not, He comes to 
us and reveals Himself to us, that we may- 
rejoice in the light of His countenance. 

1. Always behave as in God's sight: 
' Thou God seest me.' 

2. Never give up. Although things 
may be very hard and very gloomy; 
though the night be long and dark, Jesus 
will appear in the morning, standing on 
the shore, to bless and help us, if only 
we are true to Him. 

' LovEST Thou Me ? ' 

' Do you love Me more than all beside, 
Ye who are called by My Name ? 


Whatever come, whate'er betide, 
Will your love be still the same ? 

' Do you love Me, ye who have denied 
In the darksome hour of fear ? 

Is your love the love of penitence. 
That is rich in sigh and tear ? 

' Do you love Me, son, with all your 

As I have loved vou ; 
With a love that burns away your sin, 

And is pure as it is true ? ' 

Oh, answer, heart that is pained and 

At the thought of fault and sin, 
'- Thou knowest all. Thou knowest me ; 

Let my love Thy pardon win.' 


Questions on Chapter XXIX. 

I 1. Where was the next appearance of 

our Lord ? 

2. Tell me as much as you know about 
the Lake of Tiberias. 

3. Were many Apostles gathered to- 
gether on the sea-shore ? 

4. What does ' Bethsaida ' mean ? 

^ 5. What did our Lord once say about 
' it? 

6. What happened to the Apostles the 
night they went out fishing ? 

7. Who stood upon the shore in the 
^ morning ? 

' 8. What did Simon Peter do ? 

9. What did the rest do ? 

10. What lessons are we to learn from 
all this? 


11. Tell me about the axe-head falling 
into the water, and the lesson of the 

12. How many times had Jesus shown 
Himself to the disciples now ? 

13. Why did our Lord ask Saint Peter 
three times if he loved Him ? 

14. What did Jesus mean by telling 
Peter to feed His lambs and His sheep ? 

15. Tell me what you know about 
Saint John's death. 

16. What death did Saint Peter die? 

17. What was the next appearance of 
Christ, and where did it happen ? 

18. What commission, or instruction, 
did our Lord then give His Apostles ? 

19. Did our Lord appear to five 
hundred brethren at once, and where ? 

20. Was He seen by Saint James ? 

21. And by whom at Damascus ? 


Ube Bscenston. 


Clouds — Type and Antitype— Types of the Ascension — 
Christ goes up into Heaven — Priest, Mediator, and 

I AVONDER if you have ever thoiight 
much about the clouds. 

How beautiful they ^re ! 

There are the clouds that deck the 
morning sky, as the sun, rising, tips them 
with delicate tints of gold and crimson. 

Then there are the gorgeous clouds at 
sunset : great billows of colour, rosy-red, 
olive-tinted, emerald-green, and golden, 
as if thev were of molten fire. 


And have you never wondered at the 
storm-clouds as they come rolHng up 
over the mountain-side or across the 
swelhng sea ? 

How grand they are, how stately, how 
fantastic in shape, like towers or palaces, 
or castles in the air ! 

And then, again, there is the thunder- 
cloud ; sometimes lighted with a fiery 
glow ; sometimes black as indigo ; and 
sometimes set off by the bow that God 
puts in it : the rainbow arch, which 
tells us of mercy in the midst of judg- 

And, not to name any others, I am sure 
you must have sometimes looked up to 
the clouds at night, as, chased by a furious 
wind, they drive along the heavens, now 
catching the moon's silver beams, now 
hiding the lovely orb of night and the 


twinkling stars, and yet once again, as 
they roll away, revealing a clear sky, 
lighted up by the countless host of the 

And have you ever noticed how much 
Holy Scripture tells us about clouds ? 

When the Israelites went out of Egypt, 
God gave them a pillar of cloud, to lead 
them on their w^ay. At night, this cloud 
was a pillar of tire to give them light. 

When Moses went up mto Mount 
Sinai, a cloud covered it for six days, and 
on the seventh day God called to Moses 
out of the cloud. 

' The cloud of the Lord was upon the 
tabernacle by day, and fire was on it by 
night, in the sight of all the house of 
Israel, throughout all their journey ' 
(Ex. xl. 38). 

And when the prophet Nahum de- 


scribes the glory and power of Almighty 
God, he says, ' The Lord hath His way in 
the whirlwind and in the storm, and 
the clouds are the dust of His feet' 
(Nah. i. 3). 

Again, when the people ask rain of 
the Lord, Zechariah tells us that 'the 
Lord shall make bright clouds, and give 
them showers of rain' (Zech. x. 1). 

You will, of course, remember about 
the bright cloud into which Jesus and 
the chosen three entered on the Mount 
of Transfiguration ; and this same Jesus, 
the Son of Man, shall be seen at the last 
dread day, coming in a cloud : ' Behold 
He Cometh with clouds, and every eye 
shall see Him ; ' ' They shall see the Son 
of Man coming in the clouds with power' 
(Matt. xxiv. 30). 

And, once again, in the wonderful 


vision given to Saint John the Divine, 
he 'looked, and behold a white cloud, 
and upon the cloud one sat like unto the 
Son of Man, having on His head a 
golden crown, and in His hand a sharp 
sickle' (Rev. xiv. 14). 

Now I have told you all this about 
the clouds, because our story has reached 
that great day when Jesus was taken up 
into Heaven, and a cloud received Him 
out of the Apostles' sight. 

This is called Ascension day. 

It is the fortieth day after Easter, the 
last of those Great Forty Days of which 
I have been telling you in the previous 

There are many types, or figures, of 
the Ascension in Holy Scripture. 

Let me explain to you about type and 


The type is the figure, the antitype is 
the person or fact pointed out in the 
type or figure. 

Thus Isaac, the beloved son of Abraham, 
who was bound, ready to be sacrificed 
on the altar of wood, is a type of Christ, 
Who was the Victim sacrificed for us 
upon the altar of the Cross. Isaac was 
the type ; Jesus the antitype. Again, 
the Paschal lamb is the type of Him 
Who is the Lamb of God, the antitype 
(Gen. xxii. 1-14). 

Once more. The Jewish Passover 
is a type of the Holy Eucharist. Tlie 
Passover is the type ; the Holy Sacrament 
of Christ's Body and Blood is the antitype. 

Enoch is a type of the Ascension. 
' He walked with God,' we are told, ' and 
he Avas not ; for God took him ' (Gen. 
V. 24). 


Aaron is another type. He entered 
within the veil on the day of Atonement, 
which was on the 10th of Tizri, our 
September. It was called Kippur, Avhich 
means pardon or expiation, because the 
faults and sins of the year were then 
made atonement for. 

So Jesus entered for us Svithin the 
veil/ there to carry on His work of 
expiation, or atonement, for the sins of 
the whole world. 

Moses is another type. 

Moses, on the hill-top, watched the 
battle between Israel and Amalek ; and 
when the prophet lifted up his hand, 
Israel prevailed, and when he let down 
his hand, Amalek prevailed. 

Moses got very tired, so they took a 
stone for him to sit upon; and Aaron 
and Hur stayed up his hands, the one on 


the one side, and the other on the other 
side ; and his hands were steady until 
the going down of the sun (Ex. xvii. 

So Jesus, w^hen He went up on high, 
Hfted up His hands to bless the world, 
and as a sign to it, for ever, of victory 
and triumph, in His strength. 

But our Lord never grows weary like 
Moses, and d6es not need any to uphold 
His sacred and wounded Hands upon 
the Heavenly Mount. 

As long as the war between his Church 
and the powei^s of darkness lasts, so long 
will His hands be lifted up to give His 
own the victory in the day of battle. 

Jesus is the Ascended Conqueror. 

Elijah is yet one more type of the 

Elijah and Elisha were talking to- 


gether, and it came to pass, as they still 
walked on and talked, that behold, a 
chariot of fire appeared, and horses of 
fire, and parted them both asunder, and 
Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven. 

Elisha saw Elijah no more, but he took 
up Elijah's mantle or cloak, that had 
fallen from him. 

Jesus is passed into the Heavens, but 
He has left us the rich and beautiful 
covering of His grace in His Holy 
Church. He has clothed us with His 

Now, let us look at the narrative 
itself; and as we go along, I think you 
will be able to leam for vourselves some, 
at least, of the lessons which these types 
teach you. 

Jesus led the Apostles as far as to 
Bethany (Luke xxiv. 50, 53). 


What a solemn walk it must have 
been, that last walk on earth that Jesus 
and His Apostles took ! 

Our Lord led them out ; He was the 
Good Shepherd, going before them. 

And His sheep followed Him out of 
the city, across the brook Kedron, past 
the garden of Gethsemane, up the 
Mount of Olives as far as to Bethany. 

Now we seem to see our Great High 
Priest as He stands upon the Mount. 

God told Aaron, the priest, how he 
was to bless the people. He was to say : 
' The Lord bless thee, and keep thee : 
the Lord make His face to shine upon 
thee, and be gracious unto thee: the 
Lord lift up His countenance upon thee, 
and give thee peace' (Num. vi. 24, 
25, 26). 

This is very much like the Christian 


Blessing or Benediction ; it is like that 
in the Holy Communion Office, which, 
you know, begins, 'The peace of God, 
which passeth all understanding, keep 
your hearts and minds ; ' and concludes 
with the Blessing proper, given in the 
Name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost. 

You will observe that the blessing which 
Aaron was to pronounce, w^as threefold. 
It was as if it were to run thus : 
The Lord God the Father bless thee 
and keep thee : the Lord God the Son 
make His face, revealed in the flesh, to 
shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee 
in His gifts bestowed in His Holy Church : 
the Lord the Holy Ghost lift up His 
countenance upon thee, and give thee 
peace, ' Whose blessed unction from 
above is comfort, light, and fire of love.' 


Jesus lifted up His hands, and blessed 
them : what the words were which He 
used, we are not told ; and it came to pass 
that while He blessed them, He was 
parted from them, as Elijah and Elisha 
were parted asunder, and He was carried 
up into Heaven. ' A cloud received 
Him out of their sight.' 

The Apostles were not overburdened 
with sorrow, as when they were parted 
from their Lord and Master after the 
CiTicifixion ; for, no doubt, Jesus had 
prepared their minds often in His converse 
with them during the Forty Days. 

'I ascend to My Father and your 
Father, and to My God and your God,' 
He had told them. 

So now they worshipped Him, and 
then returned to Jerusalem with great joy, 
and were very much in the Temple, 


where He had so often taught them, 
praising and blessing God. 

Easter day is a great day : it tells of 
the triumph of Life over Death ; but 
Ascension day is the Coronation day of 
our King. 

You have read, I daresay, of the 
pageant, or show, there is at a Coronation 
of a king or queen of I^ngland. 

But nothing that I could tell you of 
the glories of Westminstesr Abbey, or the 
state ceremonial ; the dresses, and music, 
and public festivities, could at all help 
you to understand what happened when 
the King of kings was crowned. 

How the Archangels and Angels and 
all the Heavenly Host must have 
welcomed back their Monarch to His 
own home ! Falling before the Man of 
Sorrows, Who was ^ despised and rejected 


of men/ they adored Him, Who Avas 
now to take His place at the right 
hand of the Father, in glory everlast- 

As Man, He mounted His throne: 
all power His, in Heaven and earth ; His 
Name above every name ; He, Lord God 

Then the anthems of the angel-host 
bm'st forth in strains of triumphant 
gladness: 'Alleluia! Salvation to our 
God which sitteth upon the throne, and 
unto the Lamb! ' (Rev. vii. 10). 

Jesus, the God-Man, had entered, for 
us, within the veil. 

The everlasting doors had been lifted 
up ; the eternal gates thrown open, and 
the King of glory had gone in. 

Who is this King of glory ? 

The Lord, strong and mighty; the 


Lord, mighty in battle; the Lord of liosts, 
He is the King of glory ! 

Does Jesus, amid all this glory and 
triumph, forget us ? Did He forget His 
disciples ? 

Oh, no ! He thought of the little band 
whom He had just left, for He sent two 
angels to comfort them, who said, ' Ye 
men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up 
into Heaven? This same Jesus, which 
is taken up from you into Heaven, shall 
so come, in like manner, as ye have seen 
Him go into Heaven.' 

And He ever thinks of us : and His 
Presence is ever left to us, according to 
His most true promise. 

* Alleluia ! not as orphans 
Are we left in sorrow now 


Alleluia ! He is near us, 

Faith believes, nor questions how : 
Though the cloud from sight received 

When the forty days were o'er, 
Shall our hearts forget His promise, 

^' I am with you evermore ! " ? ' 

Jesus is for evermore our Great High 
Priest, our Mediator and Advocate, our 

Now, wh(it do these names mean ? 

I told you so ifluch about the Priest- 
hood of our Lord in the chapter about 
the Christian Passover, that it will not 
be needful for me to say much now. 

I will try to put into simple language 
for you, the words of a very .wise man 
who wrote upon this subject. 

The Holy Eucharist is the oifering up 


of Christ Himself. Yet He is not 
offered up, as though anything coukl 
be added to the Sacrifice of the Cross, or 
as though that Sacrifice required to be 
offered over again. 

The blood-stained Sacrifice which the 
One Great High Priest for ever pleads 
before the Father's throne, can neither be 
added to nor repeated. 

The Lamb of God, although He be 

placed at the Fathers right hand, yet 

in the same flesh which He took of the 

Virgin, carries out the sacramental work 

of our propitiation, or reconciliation, as 

the Apostle says : ' Jesus Christ, Who is 

dead, yea, rather, Who is risen from the 

dead. Who is ever at the right hand 

of God, Who also maketh intercession 

for us.' 

He "Who has been consecrated a Priest 


for ever after the order of Melchizedek, 
chooses this way by which He may carry 
out His perpetual intercession. 

That acceptance which He purchased 
by the sacrifice of the Cross, He Himself 

Earthly ministers are nothing except 
so far as they do Christ's work, for 
by our Lord Himself is the precious 
Victim presented before the Father's 
throne, and the action and power 
of their Heavenly Head alone give 
reality to the actions of His earthly 

' Thou within the veil hast entered, 

Robed in flesh, our Great High Priest : 
Thou on earth both Priest and Victim, 
In the Eucharistic Feast' 

You will, I am sure, have noticed how 


very often the prayers we ofter to God 
our Father in Heaven are addressed 
through God our Mediator and Advocate, 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Jesus is our Mediator, because He 
comes between us and the punishment 
due to our sins. 

We, as it were, put our cause into the 
hands of our Lord, for He is not entered 
into the holy places made with hands 
Avhich are the figures of the True, but 
into Heaven itself, now to appear in the 
presence of God for us. 

'If any man sin, we have an Advo- 
cate with the Father, Jesus Christ the 
righteous : and He is the propitiation for 
our sins ; and not for ours only, but also 
for the sins of the whole world (1 John 
ii. 1 , 2). 

Our Lord presents the prayers we 


offer to his Heavenly Father ; and that 
loving and merciful Father forgives us 
<3ur sins through the merits of Him Who 
presents them. We are ' accepted in the 
Beloved.' Members of Christ, part of 
that mystical Body of which He is 
the Head, pardon, reconciliation, grace, 
and strength, come to us through the 
mediation of our Advocate, Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 

' In every grief that rends the heart, 
The Son of Mary has a part.' 

Throned in Heaven, the Eternal Son 
is touched with a feeling for our 

Do we fall ? He lifts us up. Do we 
faint ? He refreshes us. Do we sorrow 
for sin ? He consoles us. Do Ave make 


good resolutions ? He strengthens 

And more than all this, He has gone 
to prepare a place for us. 

He has told us that in His Father's 
house, that house not made with hands, 
eternal in the Heavens, are many 

Oh ! how He longs that we should fill 
some of them. He has prepared them 
for us. Say, shall ^ve refuse such generous, 
such unbounded love ? 

How can we prepare ourselves now for 
this blessed place where our Ascended 
King offers Himself, pleads, intercedes 
for us ? 

(1) First, dear children, there must 
be a right disposition of heart, that 
is, we must set our wills the right 


Our hearts must surely there be fixed 
^vhere true joys are to be found. 

As I told you, when speaking about 
Heaven, while living on earth we must 
send on our hearts to Heaven before us, 
as it were. 

In heart and mind we must go up to 
Heaven, and, there with Jesus, con- 
tinually dwell. We must have our 
conversation there; we must try to get 
used to the society which we shall enjoy 
there, so that the place will not be quite 
strange to us, when we reach it through 
God's great mercy and goodness. 

(2) Then we must be very much 
in earnest with ourselves about our 

Sin is so hateful to God, that we 
cannot hope to be in any way sharing 
the joy of Heaven, even while we stay 


on earth, so long as we are the slaves of 
sin and evil passions. 

Jesus is ever taking away our sin, as 
we take it to Him in true penitence, that 
is, as we confess it, forsake it, and try to 
do better. 

(3) Our religion must be a bright and 
happy one, — one in which thanksgiving 
plays a strong part. 

A poet has taught us that many are 
found who cry, " Lord, be pitiful,' but 
few who say, ' God be praised.' 

Do not let us fall into this mistake. 

Especially after our Communions, we 
should be very careful to make a devout 
thanksgiving. It is not enough to make 
a good preparation : we must do the one, 
and not leave the other undone. 

The Psalmist tells us that ' the voice 
of rejoicing and salvation is in the 


tabernacles of the righteous ' (Ps. cxviii. 

Like the disciples after the Ascension, 
we must be continually thanking and 
praising God, both in church and out 
of it. 

Surely Ascension day teaches us to 
be full of the spirit of holy thanksgiving. 

The children of the King must not go 
about the world with gloomy faces. 

Rather, they must have the light of 
His countenance shining on theirs : 
continually looking up to Him, they 
must catch some of the glory which 
dwells about Him, until, at last, through 
the merits of His Holy Nativity and 
Circumcision, His Baptism, Fasting and 
Temptation, His Cross and Passion, His 
glorious Resurrection and Ascension, and 
by the coming of that Comforter Whom 


He sent, they shall be fitted to enter the 
blissful mansions prepared for them, 
Avhere, for ever and ever, they shall join 
in the new song : 

' Blessing and honour, and glory and 
poAver, be unto Him that sitteth upon 
the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever 
and ever' (Rev. v. 13). 

The Ascension. 

Jesus our Lord is gone to Heaven ; 

Then are we left alone ? 
No ; for amid the realms of light 

A Man is on the Throne : 

A Man, vet very God, Who still 

For ever intercedes. 
And by His Presence day by day 

On earth for sinners pleads. 


Within the veil our Brother dwells, 

To offer up His Blood, 
Which once from His torn Body streamed 

A sacrificial flood. 

Our King, our Priest, is Jesus crowned, 

Our Royal Advocate, 
Touched Avith a feeling for our woes 

In Heaven's most high estate. 

Questions on Chapter XXX. 

1. Tell me something you know about 
clouds in Holy Scripture. 

2. When is Ascension day ? 

3. What is a type and what an anti- 

4. Who w^ere types of Christ ascending 
to Heaven? 


5. Where did our Lord lead His 
Apostles on the fortieth day after His 
Resurrection ? 

G. How was Aaron told to bless the 
people ? 

7. What is the Blessing in the Holy 
Communion Office? 

8. Is the Christian Blessing anything 
like Aaron's ? 

9. What did Jesus do upon the 
Mount ? 

10. What happened directly after 
Christ blessed the Apostles? 

11. What did the Apostles then 

12. What do we call Ascension day, 
and why ? 

13. Does our Lord sit on His throne 
as Man ? 

14. Whom did our Lord send to the 


Apostles directly after He went up into 
Heaven ? 

15. Does Jesus still think of us, and in 
what way ? 

16. How is He our High Priest? 

1 7. How is He our Mediator, Advocate, 
and Intercessor? 

18. How can we best prepare our- 
selves for going to that place w^hither 
our Saviour Christ has gone before ? 



The Upper Room — The Descent of the Holy Ghost — 
Pentecost — The Scape-goat — Whitsuntide — Saint 
Peter's Sermon. 

After the return of the Apostles from 
Mount OUvet, which is a Sabbath day's 
journey, that is, about two Enghsh miles, 
from Jerusalem, they were assembled 
together in an upper room. 

Was this upper room the very same 
in which our Lord instituted the Holy 
Eucharist, and where He appeared to 
His disciples, vSeveral times, during the 
Great Forty Days? 



Some people say so, but I do not think 
that it is at all certain. 

The Apostles were tarrying at Jeru- 
salem, until they should have power 
given them from on high, in obedience 
to the commandment of Jesus Christ. 

It is said by some, that the house in 
which the Apostles met, was that of Mary, 
the mother of Saint John, on Mount 

But wherever the upper room was, one 
thing is certain, that ' when the day of 
Pentecost was fully come, they were all 
with one accord in one place ' (Acts iL 1). 

What makes it seem likely that the 
house was that belonging to Saint John's 
mother, is the fact that our Lord gave 
His mother into Saint John's care, and 
that the Blessed Virgin was with the 
Apostles in their gatherings. 


In this house, where the upper room 
was, Peter and James and John, Andrew, 
Phihp, and Thomas, Bartholomew, 
Matthew, James the son of Alphseus, 
Simon the Zealot, and Judas the brother 
of James, met together. 

' These all continued with one accord 
in prayer and supplication, with the 
women,' and, as we are expressly told, 
'with Mary the Mother of Jesus, and with 
his brethren ' (Acts i. 14). 

These latter are those who did not at 
first believe in Jesus, but were now His 
brethren in His holy religion, as we are. 

The Apostles, the Blessed Virgin and 
the holy women, were waiting for a 
promised gift. 

What was it? 

' Suddenly there came a sound from 
Heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind, and 


it filled all the house where they were 
sitting ' (Acts ii. 2). 

And then there appeared unto them 
cloven tongues, or flames of fire, and it 
sat upon each of them. 

And they were all filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and began to speak with other 
tongues, besides those w^hich they already 
knew, as this Holy Spirit gave them new 
powers of utterance, or speech (Acts 
ii. 4). 

How wonderful all this was ! 

Jesus had told His disciples, that when 
He was gone away from them, He would 
not leave them comfortless, but that He 
would send the Holy Ghost to comfort 
them (John xiv. 18). 

This Holy Ghost, for Whom the 
disciples had been so patiently and 
eagerly looking, had come. 

There appeared unto iheni cloven tongues 

rage oj 


It was the day of Pentecost, the birth- 
day of the Christian Church. 

Pentecost means fiftieth. 

The Feast was kept on the fiftieth day 
after the sixteenth of Nisan, our March, 
which was the second day of the Pass- 

The Hebrews called it the Feast of 
Weeks, because it was kept seven weeks 
after the Passover, as I have told you 

At this Feast they offered the first- 
fruits of their wheat harvest. 

God had said, ' Seven weeks shall 
you number ; begin to number the seven 
weeks from the time you begin to put 
the sickle to the corn ' (Deut. xvi. 9). 

God told the people, as well, that they 
were to keep the Feast of Weeks to Him, 

by giving Him a tribute of a free-will 



offering of their hands, which they were 
to give to the Lord their God, according 
as He had blessed them (Dent. xvi. 10). 

The first-fruits were two loaves made 
of fine flom' — bread which was unleavened. 
The loaves were made of three pints of 
meal each. 

The two loaves were offered in the 
name of the whole Jewish nation, not, it 
would appear, by the head of each family, 
as some think. 

Besides this offering of the first-fruits, 
the Jews presented at the Temple seven 
lambs of that year, one calf, and two rams 
for a burnt-offering, two lambs for a peace- 
offering, and a goat for a sin-offering. 

Let me tell you a little about the scape- 
goat here, as I have not done so (Lev. 
xvi. 21, 22). 

On the great day of Expiation, that is, 


the day of Atonement, the elders of the 
people offered two goats for the sins of 
all Israel. 

One of these was to be slain ; the other, 
driven away into the wilderness. 

Which was to be slain, and which sent 
out to die miserably in the wilderness, 
was decided by lot. 

The goat sent to the desert was the 
Azazel, or the scape-goat. 

The two goats were led into the inner 
court of the Temple ; they were then 
presented to the high priest on the north 
side of the altar of burnt-offerings, one 
being placed on his right, the other on 
his left hand. 

An urn, or vessel, was then brought 
and set down between them ; and two 
lots were cast into it, of wood, and silver 
or gold. 


In the second Temple, the second lot 
was always of gold. 

Upon one lot was engraved, ' For the 
Lord ; ' on the other, ^ For AzazeL' 

After the urn had been shaken about, 
the high priest put both his hands at 
once into it, and in each hand drew out 
a lot. 

The lot in his right hand decided what 
w^as to be done with the goat on his right 
hand; the lot in his left, what was to 
become of the goat on his left hand. 

After drawing these lots, the high 
priest fastened a long, narrow piece of 
scarlet to the head of Azazel, the scape- 

Then the goat, which the lot had fixed 
for the Lord, was sacrificed ; but the 
scape-goat was brought to the high priest, 
who then put both his hands on its head, 


and confessed his own sins and those of 
the people. 

Then the goat was taken to the wilder- 
ness, and left on the brink of a precipice 
at a great distance from Jerusalem, thus 
taking away, in figure, the sins of the 
people of Israel. 

Jesus, our Lord, went forth, bearing our 
reproach, and suffered without the camp. 

This is a little digression, that is to 
say, we have gone rather out of our 
way : now let us return to the Feast of 

We are not told that Pentecost had an 
Octave, although it was one of the three 
great festivals of the year, in which all 
males were to appear before the Lord. 

The Feast of Pentecost, or Weeks, was 
instituted for two purposes. 

One was, to oblige the Israelites to go 


to the Temple, and there own God's 
providence over then- country and their 
labours, by offering to Him the first-fruits 
of their harvests. 

The other reason was, that they should 
always remember, and give thanks to 
God for, that Law which He gave to them 
from Mount Sinai, on the fiftieth day 
after their coming up out of Egypt. 

The Church keeps the Feast of Pente- 
cost, or Whitsunday, fifty days, or seven 
weeks, after the Passover or the Resur- 
rection of Jesus Christ. 

Whitsuntide is a term rather difficult 
to understand. 

Some think Whitsunday is so named 
because of the light and knowledge then 
shed upon the Apostles, in order that the 
world might know the full blaze of 
Gospel light. 


A learned writer says the word may 
come from the French word huit^ which 
means eight ; thus Whitsunday would be 
the Eighth Sunday from Easter. 

Another reason given for the name 
Whitsunday is this. 

In old times, Holy Baptism was 
administered principally at Easter and 
Whitsuntide ; at Easter, in memory of 
Christ's Death and Resurrection, wherein 
we die unto sin, and rise again unto 
newness of life ; and at Whitsuntide, 
some think in memory of the Apostles 
being then baptized with the Holy Ghost 
and with fire, and of their having then 
baptized the first-fruits of the Church, 
three thousand souls. 

After these seasons, the newly-baptized 
came each day to church in white 
garments, with lights borne before, or by 


them, to show that they had laid aside 
the works of darkness, and had become 
the children of light. 

Later on, when most of the baptized 
were infants, the custom was altered, and 
Holy Baptism was administered at all 
times of the year. 

But however all this may be, it seems 
right to say Whitsun-day, not Whit 
Sunday. You know we say Easter day, 
not Easter Sunday. 

In the Prayer-book you will find proper 
Epistles, Gospels, and Lessons appointed 
for the Monday and Tuesday in Whitsun 

It is quite a vulgar error to talk of 
Whit week. It is Whitsun week. 

We may divide the lessons we are to 
learn from the Feast of Pentecost, into 
two classes or divisions. 


First, there are the outward signs 
attending upon this great festival ; next, 
there are the inward gifts then bestow^ed. 

Like the Sacraments, you see, this 
Mystery of Pentecost has two parts, — 
that which is outward and visible, that 
which is inward and spiritual. 

For ten days, the Apostles had been 
waiting. Jesus had said, ' I will pray or 
ask the Father, and He shall give you 
another Comforter, that He may abide 
with you for ever; even the Spirit of truth : 
He shall teach you all things, and bring all 
things to your remembrance, w^hatsoever 
I have said unto you ' (John xiv. 16). 

Now this gracious promise had been 
fulfilled, and the days of Expectation 
were over. 

God the Holy Ghost had come ; and 
as the Jews kept Pentecost in honour of 


God's goodness to them at harvest-tide, 
this coming of the Holy Ghost fore- 
showed that great harvest of souls which, 
through the blessed work of the Spirit 
of God, would be ingathered. 

And as the Jews remembered the 
giving of the Law, did not the coming of 
the Comforter foretell how He would 
write the Law of God, not on tables of 
stone, but on the tables of their hearts ? 

Yes, indeed; all this would be pre- 
figured, or pointed out, by this days 

At this time, there were living at 
Jerusalem devout and good Jews from 
all parts of the world. 

As soon as what had happened got 
abroad, a great multitude of these 
crowded about the room w^here the Holy 
Ghost had descended. 


They were confounded, that is, they 
were astonished so much that they 
hardly knew what they were about, 
because every man heard the Apostles 
speak in his own language. 

They asked, in astonishment, ' Behold, 
are not all these which speak Galileans ? 
And how is it that we hear every man 
speak in our own tongue, wherein we 
were born, the wonderful works of God ? ' 
(Acts ii. 6-11). 

They were Parthians, Medes, Elamites, 
people from Mesopotamia, Judea, 
Cappadocia, Pontus, Asia, Phrygia, and 
Pamphylia, Egypt, and the parts of Libya 
about Gyrene. 

Besides these, there were the strangers 
of Rome, that is, the native Jews, who 
generally lived at Rome, but who then 
stayed for a while at Jerusalem. 


And there were also proselytes, that is, 
people who had been induced to become 
Jews, and Cretes and Arabians. 

From these different countries and 
nations, of which 1 have told you, being 
represented by their inhabitants at 
Jerusalem, it is reckoned that seven or 
eight distinct and separate languages, and 
many more different dialects, or forms of 
the same language, must have been 
spoken by those who had received the 
miraculous gift of tongues. 

Some of these people were Asiatics, 
some Africans, some Europeans ; 
foreigners who had come up to Jerusalem 
to keep the feast; people of all kinds, 
classes, and countries. 

Those w^ho perfectly understood the 
words of the disciples, had no doubt at 
all about the reality of this miraculous gift. 


Not SO the inhabitants of Judea, who 
mostly understood no language but their 
own, and who were more bitterly opposed 
to our Lord than those who came from a 

They were all, however, amazed, as 
well they might be ; and they asked one 
of another, what these things meant. 

The sound of the rushing mighty wind 
had reached the outside world, it would 
seem ; and so this very mixed multitude 
came together, to see and hear all they 

The more unbelieving of them — most 
likely, as I have said, the inhabitants of 
Judea — mocked the holy Apostles, say- 
ing, ' These men are full of new w ine ' 
(Acts ii. 13). They said they were tipsy. 

These people did not understand the 
Holy Spirit's influences, any more than 


those now living who do not discern 
them, who do not take the trouble to 
search out the deep things of God, and 
who never pray to be enlightened by 
His grace. 

Then Saint Peter stood up, lifted up 
his voice, and began to preach the first 
Christian sermon in the streets of Jeru- 

Saint Peter began at once by replying 
to this false accusation of the J ews. 

'Ye men of Judea,' he said, 'and all 
ye that dwell at Jerusalem : these are not 
drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the 
third hour of the day' (Acts ii. 14, 15). 

These Jews had thought that the 
disciples had taken too much of the new 
wine prepared for the Feast. 

It was the third hour of the day, nine 
o'clock in the morning, one of the stated 



hours of prayer. On every account the 
idea of intoxication was as silly as it was 

' But this,' went on Saint Peter, ' is that 
w^hich was spoken by the prophet Joel : 
I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh ; 
and your sons and your daughters 
shall prophesy; and upon the servants 
and upon the handmaids in those days 
I will pour out my Spirit ' (Joel ii. 
28, 29). 

Old and young, men and women, are 
to be baptized with this new and mar- 
vellous baptism of the Holy Ghost, this 
pouring out of the Spirit. 

Saint Peter then told them that if they 
would be saved, they must repent of all 
the bad things which they had done, and 
believe in Him Whom they had crucified, 
and Who now, exalted to His throne in 


Heaven, poured forth upon them the gift 
of the Holy Ghost. 

' Save yourselves from this evil genera- 
tion,' seem to have been the last words 
of Saint Peter's discourse, or words to 
that effect or meaning (Acts ii. 40). 

Many very gladly heard the message 
which Saint Peter brought, and were 
baptized ; and on that day, the first great 
ingathering of the first-fruits of the 
Christian Church were waved before the 
Lord: three thousand souls were added 
to the Church. It was, indeed, a Harvest 

These Christians, we are told, continued 
firm and true to the Apostles' teaching, 
and were in strict fellowship with them — 
that is, they did not pick and choose their 
religion, but kept fast to that which they 
had been instructed in. 


They continually received the Holy 
Communion, and engaged in the prayers 
and devotions of the infant Church 
(Acts ii. 46, 47). 

The work went on ; the fire spread. 

Every day these converts were in the 
Temple, praising God. 

And to them were added every day 
such as, through repentance and faith, 
should be saved. 

Now, let us notice some of the inward 
graces and gifts of this Holy Spirit. 

The Apostles became endowed with 
fresh power and strength. They were 
not like what they had been before. 

You see how bold Saint Peter had 
been in his sermon to the people, he who 
had been frightened at the silly accusing 
voice of a maid-servant, he who had 

actually denied his Master. 



In the garden of the Agony all the dis- 
ciples forsook our Lord ; throughout His 
Passion, they were faithless; only Saint 
John stood by the Cross. 

Now all is changed; they rejoiced that 
they were counted worthy to suffer 
shame for their Master s Name. 

God the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of 
Strength and Might. 

The Apostles had thought that Christ 
had come to set up an earthly king- 

Even at the last, they had asked, 
'Lord, wilt Thou at this time restore 
again the kingdom to Israel ? ' (Acts i. 6). 

Now they see how false all their 
expectations had been. 

Illuminated by the light of the Holy 
Spirit, they fully know that their 
Master s kingdom is not of this world. 


The Holy Ghost is the Spirit of 

The once poor, unlearned fishermen 
now know ' all mysteries : ' they are to 
become the teachers of the whole world : 
thev are to destroy the wisdom of the 
wise and bring to nothing the under- 
standing of the prudent. 

The Holy Ghost is the Spirit of 

Two kinds of gifts were, at the first, 
poured out upon the Apostles ; they were 
ordinary — that is, general gifts — and 
extraordinary — that is, special ones. 

The first of these are those which are 
given to all Christian people, as they can 
receive them. 

The graces of faith, hope, and charity are 
these, given us in Holy Baptism, strength- 
ened and increased in Confirmation. 


Sometimes the gifts of grace are given 
suddenly, just as the voice of the rushing 
mighty wind came suddenly. 

God works as He wills. 'The wind 
bloweth where it listeth, but thou canst 
not tell whence it comes and whither it 
goeth ' (John iii. 8). 

Sudden conversions, that is, turnings 
to God, are therefore not impossible, or 
even improbable ; although the ordinary 
method of dealing with souls by 
Almighty God is by little and little, by 
gradual advances, often by one step at a 

And ' the rushing mighty wind ' shows 
us the unseen, wonderful working of the 
Holy Spirit of God. He is the Lord and 
Giver of Life. 

The whole Church is filled with this 
Divine Breath of Life, just as the whole 


house was, on the day of Pentecost, with 
the mighty wind. 

To the world lying in darkness and 
death, let us pray to the Holy Ghost, 
' Come from the four winds, Breath, 
breathe upon these slain, that they may 
live ' (Ezek. xxxvii. 9). 

And when the life-giving Breath of 
God the Holy Ghost goes forth, the 
dead in trespasses and sins stand up 
upon their feet, an exceeding great army. 
God the Holy Ghost is ever enlarging 
His Church. 

The extraordinary gifts of the Holy 
Ghost are those which are not needed by 
all Christian people. 

The gift of languages, the power of 
working miracles, were the outward signs 
of the presence of God the Holy Ghost 
in His Church and in the hearts of men j 


they were granted for special purposes, 
and their use has passed away. 

What we have now, is the abiding 
Presence of God the Holy Ghost to teach 
us and to lead us unto all truth. 

The Holy Ghost. 

beautiful Dove, Spirit of Love, 

Holiest, truest, and best ; 
Thou Comforter sweet. Blest Paraclete, 

Deigning with mortals to rest. 

great, rushing Wind, bountiful, kind. 
Filling the world with Thy grace ; 

By Life-giving Breath saving from death, 
Searching each sin-defiled place. 


O pure, cleansing Fire, quick with desire, 

Burning up all that is ill ; 
Endowing with light, arming with might. 

Warming the frozen and chill. 

Be Thou praised and adored, glorious 
Spirit of Wisdom and Light ; 
Rest within me enthroned, honoured and 
And nerving my arms for the fight. 

Questions on Chapter XXXL 

1. Where did the disciples wait for 
the coming of the Holy Ghost ? 

2. Who were with the Apostles ? 

3. What did they do ? 


4. Describe the things that happened 
on the day of Pentecost ? 

5. What does Pentecost mean ? 

6. Tell me what you know about the 
Jewish Pentecost? 

7. What was the special offering ? 

8. Tell me about the scape-goat. 

9. Why did the Jews keep Pentecost, 
or the Feast of Weeks ? 

10. When do we keep our Pentecost? 

11. Do you know why we call this 
season Whitsuntide ? 

12. How long did the Apostles w^ait for 
the promised gift ? 

13. Did the Holy Ghost enable the 
Apostles to speak many languages ? 

14. What did the Jews say about 

15. What did Saint Peter say in reply 
to this in his sermon ? 


16. Were the Apostles changed by the 
gifts of the Holy Ghost ? 

17. What were the two kinds of gifts 
He bestowed ? 

18. Which gifts do we now possess, 
and why? 



The Holy Ghost a Divine Person— The Church's Birth- 
day—The 'Kites' of the Church— The Canon of 

We must be very careful not to form 
wrong ideas about God the Holy Ghost. 

Some people speak of the Third Person 
of the Blessed Trinity as if He were im- 
personal; that is, as if He were only a 
mere good influence, or holy power, and 
not a Person, like the Father and the 

The Holy Ghost is a Divine Person: 


He IS the Lord and Giver of life ; with 
the Father and the Son together, He is 
to be worshipped and glorified : He it is 
Who spake by the Prophets. 

We must, therefore, pray the Father 
to give us this Holy Spirit : we must 
ask Him not to take this Holy Spirit 
from us. 

And we must pray to the Holy Ghost. 

We can use no better Prayer to Him, 
than the Veni Creator, You will find 
this Hymn in your Prayer-book in the 
Ordering of Priests, and in most Hymn- 

Another very beautiful Prayer is that 

' Come, Thou Holy Paraclete.' 

I will repeat two verses of it: learn 
the whole hymn as soon as you can. 


' Thou Light most pure and blest, 
Shine within the inmost breast 
Of Thy faithful company. 

' Where Thou art not, man hath nought ; 
Every holy deed and thought 
Come from Thy Divinity.' 

'The Holy Ghost is God.' Never 
listen to those people who pick to pieces 
the words of the Athanasian Creed, 
because their wretched pride will not 
bend to accept its teaching about the 
Incarnation and the Trinity. 

Receive the Creeds of the kingdom of 
God as little children, as vou are to 
receive that kingdom itself 

1. Pray, then, much to the Holy 
Ghost. We miss much by praying so 
little to Him. 


2. Never quench the Holy Spirit. 

Think of a man almost perishing from 
cold on an island. 

All around him, the wild wind is 
blowing and the rough waves beating. 

In a hut, he has a blazing fire, which 
gives him light and warmth, and saves 
him from a miserable death. 

Would you not say he was a madman 
if he put that fire out ? Oh yes, indeed, 
you would, and you would be right. 

Now, this is just what you do, when 
you quench the Spirit. 

You leave yourself in the dark and 
cold, exposed to every breath of passion 
and wind of evil, without help when 
most you need it. 

Think much and solemnly of these 
words of Holy Scripture : ' Quench not 
the Spirit.' 


3. Your body is the temple of God the 
Holy Ghost. 

If you stain your body by wilful sin, 
if you indulge yourself in forbidden 
and wicked pleasures, you defile this 
temple ; and the Bible says, that whoso 
defileth the temple of God, him will God 

Learn, then, to reverence your body 
because it is the temple, or shrine, of the 
Holy Ghost. 

4. The Holy Ghost is your Guide and 
Comforter. He is the Spirit of Love, 
Who is so kind and good to you, as to 
make you an habitation of God ; that is. 
He lives within you, as you live in your 
house, or habitation. 

This is very wonderful, but quite 

See to it, that you never stifle this 


Voice, and never refuse to give heed 
to it. 

^ Come, Lord ; come. Wisdom, Love, and 
Open our ears to hear ; 
Let us not miss the accepted hour ; 
Save, Lord, by love or fear.' 

The day of Pentecost, of which I have 
been telHng you, was the birthday of the 
Christian Church. 

Our Lord came down from Heaven to 
hxy the foundation of His Church. 

Christ loved the Church : He gave 
Himself for it ; He bought it with His 
most Precious Blood. He is its Head 
and Ruler, and, as this kingdom is not of 
this w^orld, so no world-power, no king 
or magistrate, can change its laws, take 
away its rights, or alter its truths. 


Our Lord once said to Nathanael, 
' Because I said unto thee, I saw thee 
under the fig-tree, behevest thou ? Thou 
shalt see greater things than these ' (John 
i. 50). 

Surely there could be nothing greater 
than the power and w^orks of Jesus 
Christ, to Whom all power was given in 
Heaven and earth ; power given to Him, 
that is, as Man, for as God His power is 
from all eternity ! 

What, then, were these ' greater 
things ' ? 

We may well understand them as 
referring to the glorious kingdom of God 
the Holy Ghost ; this last Dispensation 
in which we now live. 

You will remember, for I have so 
lately told you, how the Apostles were 
told, by Jesus Himself, to wait in the 


City of Jerusalem, until they were endued, 
or filled, with power from on high. 

Now the Promised Comforter had 
come, the Church was organized, or, as 
it were, put into working order. 

The Commission to the Ministry had 
been given, as you have seen ; the gift of 
the Holy Ghost, too, had been imparted 
to the Apostles at their Ordination ; but 
now, at Pentecost, the full and abiding 
Presence of the Third Person of the Holy 
Trinity was poured out in all its wonder- 
ful and mighty power, since Jesus had 
gone away to Heaven, and had sent His 
most Blessed Spirit to teach and to guide 
His Church into all truth. 

The Ministry was formed first : out of 
this Sacred Ministry was evolved, or un- 
folded, the Church. 

The Church is perfect and complete, 


wanting nothing, for she is the Bride, 
the Lamb's wife. 

She has laws for her government and 
guidance ; rules for her successful work- 
ing ; orders for her regulation and control ; 
officers for carrvinc; all these out. 

The Church is the living, speaking 
Voice of God the Holy Ghost in the 
world : she is ^ the pillar and ground of 
the truth.' 

The Church and Christ are so mysteri- 
ously, so truly, one, that we can say, The 
Church is Christ. 

Had there been, you may ask, no 
Church until the first Christian day of 
Pentecost ? 

Yes, indeed, there had. Let me tell 
you a little about this. 

Moses tells us of a Church from the 
beii-innino; to his time. 


From Moses until Christ, we have the 
sacred writings of the Hebrews. 

Moses tells us of the Church of the elder 
dispensation from Shem to Abraham : he 
does not tell us, however, whether the true 
religion of God were preserved by the 
descendants of Ham and Japheth. 

Shem, Ham, and Japheth were, you 
know, the three sons of Noah. 

Abraham's forefethers worshipped 
idols in Chaldea, a country of India, it is 
generally supposed, and not the Chaldea 
in Asia, near the junction of the rivers 
Tigris and Euphrates. 

Chasidia is its proper name. 

We read in the book of Joshua, that 
Terah, the father of Abraham, and the 
father of Nachor, dwelt on the other side 
of the flood in old time, and served 
other gods. 


Bat God's truth had not quite died 
out m Palestine and Egypt when 
Abraham came there, for the king of 
Egypt feared God and hated sin. 

Abraham thought that there were at 
least ten or twenty good persons in the 
wicked city of Sodom. 

Job, who was descended from Esau, it 
is thought, and his friends, knew God. 

The Ammonites and the Moabites, 
descended from Lot, did not fall into 
idolatry for some considerable time, 
it is supposed. 

The Ishmaelites, sons of Hagar and 
Abraham, took the knowledge of the 
true God to Arabia; Isaac did so to 
Palestine : but in the time of Mahomet, 
and long before, they had forsaken the 
true faith of the living God. 

Our Lord, as w^e have seen, was a 


constant and devout attendant upon 
the temple services of the Jewish Church. 

He was present at the great Feasts, at 
the offering of the sacrifices ; He must 
have studied the Old Testament Scrip- 
tures, have heard them read and 
explained, have joined in chanting the 
Psalms, and reciting the solemn prayers 
of the Jewish Liturgy for the living and 
the dead. 

How He loved, reverenced, and cared 
for His Father's House we very well know. 

But all that had gone before led up to 
the perfect Church ; the Church of our 
Lord Jesus Christ ; the Church of the day 
of Pentecost ; the Church built upon the 
foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, 
Jesus Christ Himself being the chief 
Corner-stone; the Church, the Bride of 


Dear children, you are members of this 
spiritual Kingdom, which shall endure for 
ever, and w^hich shall not be destroyed. 

Baptized into it, in the Name of the 
Holy Trinity, you have been called out of 
darkness, and translated into the king- 
dom of God's dear Son, His Holy, 
Catholic, and Apostolic Church. 

Oh, how great are your responsibilities, 
— that is, how^ much you will have to 

answer for. How needful it is for vou to 


watch and pray, that no evil tempta- 
tions from within or without cause you 
to be faithless to that Church, or unfit for 
that holy Society into w^hich you have 
been admitted. 

This Church is like a city set upon a 
hill, it cannot be hid: men see it from 

afar, on all sides. 

And men see what vou are doino;^ vou 


who are citizens of this city : they take 
note of you, they look out to try and 
find faults in you ; they would even like, 
perhaps, to be able to point the finger 
of scorn at you, and say, ' Ah ! what a 
disciple of Christ you are, who do so and 
so ! ' or, ' What an ornament you are to 
Christ's Holv Church!' 

Yes, the world is ever ready to find out 
all our weak places : let us be very much 
on our guard, and keep as true and strict 
in our Uves as we can. Let us be pure 
and honest and upright, lest we bring 
disgrace and shame upon that which is 
in itself pure and lovely, and altogether, 
in its Divine character and nature, ' with- 
out spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing.' 

There are four 'notes,' as they are 
called, or marks, about the Church, of 
which I wish to sav a little. 


The Church is One, Holv, Cathohc, 
and Apostohc. You will find all these 
'notes' apphed to the Church in the 
Apostles' and the Nicene Creeds. 

The Church is One. 

She is one in herself; she is the centre 
of unity, or oneness, to those who own 
her rule. 

The Church is not divided ; Christ's 
Body is not rent. 

It is quite true that in Christendom, 
men are called bv different names : but 
really and in God's sight, the great com- 
pany of the baptized, all over the world, 
who hold fast to the creeds of Christen- 
dom, who possess a three-fold Ministry, 
and who celebrate the Sacraments ac- 
cording to Christ's command, are one. 

Nothing can make Christ's Church 
anything else. 

THE HOLY GH08T. (!)77 

(Jiir dear Lord prayed for this oneness 
for His Flock, and none shall ever tear 
this precious gift from us, though the 
world and tlie devil try all they can to 
mar and damage it. 

We may pray for visible unity, and a 
more perfect oneness ; but the unity we 
have with Christ's faithful people all the 
world over, is a mark of the Church of 

The Church is Holv. 

She is holy in her origin ; holy in her 
Offices and Sacraments; holy in her 
Priesthood and Ministry ; holy in her 
way of working in the world ; holy in 
her everlasting life. The Church is not 
for time only, but for a holy eternity. 

The Church is Catholic. 

Catholic means universal. Go where 
you will, you will find Christ's Church. 


She is received everywhere and by all; 
that is, of course, in every place which is 
open to her ministrations. 

You find her in all climes ; men of 
all nations and colours are her officers ; 
her sway is universal. 

Persecuted, she is not cast down ; 
hated, she lives to bless the world ; but 
destroved she never can be, for 'the 
gates of hell shall not prevail against her.' 
' God is in the midst of her, therefore 
shall she not be moved.' 

The Church is Apostolic. 

She is built upon the foundations of 
the Apostles; she has an Apostolic 
Ministry, which at the present moment 
can be traced back by a perfectly reason- 
able and historic chain of evidence to 
the days of our Lord Himself She is 
Apostolic, for she continues stedfast in 


the Apostles' fellowship ; in the breaking 
of the Bread, that is, in the dispensing 
the Holy Sacrament ; and in the prayers, 
that is, in the rites and devotions of 
Apostolic order and origin. 

And besides this, the Church is the 
keeper of Holy AVrit. 

This is a very important matter. 

To hear some people talk, dear chil- 
dren, we might almost think that the 
Bible had dropped down from Heaven, 
just as we have it, quite complete and 
nicely bound. 

And many persons now-a-days talk of 
finding their religion in their Bibles. 

Do such ever think w^hat the very good 
and holy people did, who had no Bible? 

How did the very first Christians fare, 
who had the Old Testament Scriptures, 
but not the New? 


And what about the great mass of man- 
kmd who hved before the art of prmting 
was either invented or generally used ? 

You see, these people must have got 
their religion from somewhere else than 
the Bible. 

Yes; they got it from the Church, 
which Holy Scripture itself calls ' the 
pillar and ground of the truth.' 

The Bible, does not give us our religion, 
but the Church does give us the Bible. 

Let us see how this is. 

The Bible, as the whole Book we now 
possess, has been put together for us by 
the Church. 

The Church has propounded and 
settled what is to be the Bible and w^hat 
is not to be the Bible ; in other w^ords, 
she has decided what is called the Canon 
of Scripture. 


Canon is a Greek word, meaning 
straight rod, used, in figure, as a testing 
rule in art, logic, grammar, and other 

In early days, the word was used most 
commonly to describe a standard of 
opinion and practice. 

Its first use, as applied to the Holy 
Scriptures, occurs in the year of our 
Lord 836. 

From Origen's time it has been used 
to describe those books which are 
regarded as genuine, that is, true and 
real, and of Divine authority. 

Uncanonical (not canonical) books are 
those not named in this canon, or rule. 

Apocryphal books are those which, 
while they are not admitted into the 
canon, are regarded as very useful 


I have told you about the Maccabees, 
you will recollect: all that comes from 
the Apocrypha. 

These apocryphal books are also good 
as giving us lessons of manners. 

Thus, you see, the Church of God has 
decided what books are canonical, what 
uncanonical, and what apocryphal. 

The Jewish Church had its canon of 

I think it will interest you if I tell you 
a Httle about it. 

Before the captivity of the Ten Tribes, 
721 before Christ, there are very few 
traces of the sacred writings being kept. 

Moses ordered the ' book of the Law ' 
to be put ' in the side of the ark/ 

This, of itself, is surely a beautiful 
figure of the Ark of Christ's Church 
being the keeper of Holy Writ. 


To ' the book of the Law ' were most 
likely added the book of Joshua; and, 
later on, the book of Proverbs and some 
Prophecies; for Daniel refers to the 
liooks, and Zechariah to the ' Law and 
former Prophets.' 

Ezra and the ' Great Synagogue ' 
probably finally fixed the canon of the 
Law; and Nehemiah ' gathered together 
the acts of the kings and the prophets 
and those of David,' when founding a 
library for the second Temple. 

Our Lord quotes from an unknoAvn 
book, and so does Saint James. 

These books might have been known 
in very early times, but there is no 
record of them, and they were not pre- 
served in either the Jewish or the 
Christian canon. 

The ' book of the Law,' the different 


'Annals,' and the prophetic books from 
Joshua to David, Solomon placed, for 
safety, in the Temple, where they 
remained until its destruction. 

After the Temple was rebuilt, Nehe- 
miah collected the sacred books and 
made a library of them. 

To these were added the writings of 
Ezra and those of his time, namely, 
Nehemiah and the later Prophets. 

There is little to tell about the 
Christian canon. 

The books of the Jewish canon were 
read from the first, in the Christian gather- 
ings, as of Divine authority. Writers 
of the Church largely quote them. 

Between a.d. 200 and 400, fifteen 
catalogues or lists of canonical books 
were pubhshed. 

Six of these agree with our present 


Canon, three of them omit only the Book 
of the lievelation. 

A Canon, a fragment written in the 
middle of the second centmy, found at 
]\Iilan, mentions as canonical, all the 
books of the New Testament as we 
have them, except the Epistles of Saint 
James and Saint Peter and that to the 

All this will not, I hope, have seemed 
dry or uninteresting. 

Nothing about the Holy Bible ought 
to be so. I have told you these things, 
in order to show vou how carefullv 
the Church, both under the Jewish and 
Christian dispensations, collected, pre- 
served, guarded, and kept the Sacred 
Deposit entrusted to her ; and to show, 
moreover, what is one, and surely not 

^ See Helps to the ^tudj of the Bible. 
2 X 


one of the least important, offices of the 
Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church, 
founded on the day of Pentecost. 

The Holy Church of God. 

A beautiful Ark on the troublesome 
Of the world is afloat for us all ; 
God puts us within it, and wondrously 
From the ruin and wreck of the Fall. 

'Tis Peter's fair bark which goes sailing 
Through the tempest and darkness 
and hate, — 
Through tumults, disasters, affliction, and 
To the Port of the Beautiful Gate. 



The Captain and Master of all, is our 
Helping on by His Presence and Love : 
The crew steer straight on for the shore 
of Reward, 
And the bright star of Hope shines 

Oh, when shall we come to the Haven of 
Drop our anchor and bid the toil 
As the red sun of Time sinks down in 
the west, 
And our feet touch the Land of true 
Peace ? 


Questions on Chapter XXXII. 

1. Is the Holy Ghost a Person? 

2. Where do you find the Hymn 
Veni Creator f 

3. How are w^e to receive the Creeds of 
the Church ? 

4. When was the birthday of the 
Church ? 

5. What were the ' greater works ' of 
which our Lord spake ? 

6. Was the Ministry formed before 
this time ? 

7. What is the word Church derived 
from ? 

8. Who tells us of a very early 
Church ? 

9. Where did Abraham's forefathers 
live ? 

THE HOLY GH08T. 089 

10. Was our Lord a true member of 
tlie Jewish Church ? 

11. What admits us to the Christian 
Church ? 

12. AMiat are the four 'notes ' of the 
Church ? 

13. In what sense is the Church ' the 
keeper of Holy Writ'? 

14. Were there any good people before 
the Bible was completed ? 

15. Who decided what was to be 
received as Holy Scripture ? 

16. What was this rule, or standard, 

17. Tell me the names of the three 
kinds of Books of Scripture. 

18. What is one of the chief offices or 
functions of the Holy Catholic Church ? 


Ubc 1boli^ XTrinit^ an^ tbe Saints, 


The Atlianasian Creed — The Door opened in Heaven 
— Worship — The Mystery of the Trinity — The 

' In the Name of the Father, and of the 
Soil, and of the Holv Ghost. Amen.' 

What does he who uses this form of 
words mean ? 

He means, surely, that he beHeves in 
the Mystery of the Holy Trinity ; that 
what he says, or what he does, he says 
and does in that Name and Faith. 

' Glory be to the Father, and to the 
Son, and to the Holy Ghost. As it was 


in tlic beginning, is now, and ever shall 
be, world Avithout end. Amen.' 

What do Ave mean when we say, or 
sing, this Gloria Patri, — this hymn of 
ascription to the Trinity in Unity ? 

We mean, surely, that Ave adore and 
worship one God in three Persons, and 
that we will honour the Holy Trinity, as 
He has been praised from the beginning, 
is praised now, and shall be praised by 
the faithful, for evermore. 

And, therefore, we say Amen, ^ So be 
it ; ' o'ivino; our full assent and consent 
to this glorious article of the Christian 
Faith ; and maintaining, or holding fast, 
our full belief in it, as a precious part of 
revealed Religion, and a glorious verity, 
or truth, of the Holy Church of God. 

This belief is formulated, or put down, 
in plain terms for us, in the Creed of 


Saint Athanasius, which is appointed to 
be used in the services of the Church on 
certain great Festivals and Holy Days. 

It is a triumphant Hymn of Faith, to 
be sung out with gladness, because it 
proclaims the unsearchable Mysteries of 
the Holv Trinitv and the Incarnation, 
both of which Mysteries we cannot 
understand by our reason alone. 

Heart and mind must work together in 
the study and acceptance of this Creed : 
above all, love and reverent feith must 
be in our souls, as we take such wonder- 
ful words — wonderful if we only look at 
them in the light of good English — upon 
our lips. 

There is no such beautiful English 
language anywhere as that to be found 
in the Bible and the Book of Common 


A faithful and true Christian is ever 
jealous for the integrity, that is, for the 
truth, of the Creeds of Christendom: he 
Avill not stand quietly by and see them 
tampered with, mutilated, that is, cut up, 
watered down, or altered. 

The Avorld is always trying to do these 
things, because the w^orld hates dogma, 
or settled, defined opinion. 

The world thinks it can turn out its 
ow^n religion, just as a mechanic turns 
out his work ; and that it can improve 
upon the old religion of Jesus Christ and 
the Apostles, just as a scientific man, or 
a clever artisan, can improve upon exist- 
ing scientific results, or manufactured 

Progress is all very w^ell in science and 
manufactures; but Religion does not 
want any improvements of modern days, 


because it is as iVlmio'htv God has re- 
vealed it, and tiierefore perfect. 

' Keep that which is committed to thy 
trust,' is an apostohc command. 

It is nowhere written in the Sacred 
Scriptures, or in tradition, or in the 
councils of the Church, ' Alter principles, 
and cut up, or abolish. Creeds.' 

A Creed is called in Latin Symholum. 
One signification of the Avord is derived 
from military matters; it is used to 
denote, or point out, the marks, signs, or 
watchwords by which the soldiers of our 
army know each other : in like manner, 
by this Creed, the true soldiers of Jesus 
Christ are known among all others, and 
distinguished from those who are false 
and hypocritical, people who pretend 
to be what they are not. 

People dislike the Athanasian Creed, 


because it tells them of truths wliich, by 
their reason, they cannot understand ; 
and they think it very unmanly to have 
to believe anything which they do not 
understand, or cannot explain. 

It is a great comfort and blessing to 
have a religion which has neither been 
invented, nor improved upon, by the 
ideas of the nineteenth century. 

The Athanasian Creed condemns all 
ancient and modern heresies, and is a 
statement, or summary, of all orthodox, 
that is true, divinity. 

This Creed plainly declares only what 
Holy Scripture as plainly teaches, — that, 
before all things, it is necessary that we 
hold the Catholic Faith, which is, 'that 
we Avorship one God in Trinity, and 
Trinity in Unity, neither confounding 
the persons, nor dividing the substance.' 


From the twenty-seventh verse to the 
end, this Creed teaches the doctrine of 
the Incarnation ; a right behef in whicli 
it declares to be necessary to everlasting 

Of the Incarnation, I have told you 
somewhat fully : now, let me ask you 
to think a little about the Holy and 
Undivided Trinity. 

Dear children, this Mystery is one 
which you are not free to believe in, 
or not, as you like ; you are bound to 
believe it: it is the revealed truth of 
God, and if you reject it, say what men 
will, you do so at the peril of your soul. 

Almighty God has been very good to 
us; He has stooped down to our poor 
human nature so far as to open a door in 
Heaven, that we may look in, and see 
some of the wonders of that holy and 


beautiful place where He dwells in 
majesty and light, throned in ever- 
lasting beauty, God the Father, God 
the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. 

Isaiah looked through this opened 
door, and ' saw the Lord sitting upon a 
throne, high and lifted up, and His train 
filled the Temple. 

' Above it stood the Seraphim : each 
one had six wings; with twain he 
covered his face, and wdth twain he 
covered his feet, and with twain he did 
fly. And one cried unto another and 
said, Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord of 
hosts : the w hole earth is full of His 
glory. And the posts of the door 
moved at the voice of him that cried, 
and the house w^as filled with smoke ' 
(Isa. vi. 1-4). 

In this vision the Prophet sa\v Jesus 


Christ upon His throne of glory, for 
Saint John tells us that ' these thin^rs 
said Esaias, when he saw His «:lorv and 
spake of Him.' 

Over against this throne stood the 
burning spirits, glowing with the holy 
flame of Divine Love. 

With tAvo of his wings, each of these 
beautiful creatures veiled, or hid, his 
face, as if unworthy to look upon the 
p'lorv of God. 

With two of his wings he covered his 
feet, showing his humility, and meaning 
bv this, that he was not fit to do the 
will of so great a God. 

And with two of his winps he did flv ; 
showing even amid all this unworthiness, 
his readiness to do this Will of God, 
should he be commanded to carry it out. 

And all sang ' the thrice holy song, 

DOtTiaXE OF THE ClIUrvfH. 099 

ever and aye ; ' ' Holy, Holy, Holy ; ' 
setting forth the three Divine Persons 
in the Trinity, and the holiness of the 
work of Redemption. 

Then, as the song echoed through the 
vaults of the Temple, the posts or pillars 
shook as if they, too, joined in adoration ; 
and the Avhole place was filled with 
smoke, or darkness, as when the Temple 
Avas dedicated by King Solomon. 

The very glory of God's Presence, 
itself undying Light, made darkness 
round about His pavilion and thick 
clouds to cover Him. 

And, then, what a glorious vision 
Saint John saw (Rev. iv.). 

Read the Epistle for Trinity Sunday ; 
it tells you of the marvellous light of 
Heaven; of the sea of glass like unto 
crystal ; of the Seven Lamps ; of the 


Seraphim, spreading their fiery wings 
about the Throne ; of the Four-and- 
Twenty Elders faUing down before the 
Throne, and casting their crowns before 
Him Who sits thereon ; of the Song 
which is caught up in our earthly 
worship, when with angels and arch- 
angels and with all the company of 
Heaven, we sing, ' Holy, Holy, Holy, 
Lord God of Hosts, Heaven and earth 
are full of Thy glory. Glory be to Thee, 
O Lord most High.' 

All these visions were given, that we 
may have a Pattern, showed to us in the 
Heavenly Mount, for our worship. 

I have told you about people who 
dislike, or wish to alter, the Creeds of 
the Church ; now T must warn you 
against those who have wrong ideas of 


Too often the same persons object 
equally to Creed and Worship. 

The modern idea of Worship seems to 
be very much confined to going to as 
comfortable a ' place of worship ' as can 
be found, to listen to as long sermons as 
can be preached, or if not as long, as 
sensational and moving ones as can be 
produced, by what are called ' popular 

Preaching is a very good thing, a very 
necessary thing. 

We read a great deal about it in the 
New Testament, as I have shown you. 

From the very nature of the case, 
preaching was a great necessity in the 
early timics of Christianity : people were so 
ignorant, and had so very much to learn. 

Our Blessed Lord, Who was the Great 
Teacher sent from God, was, as you have 

2 Y 


seen, constantly preaching to the people ; 
so were Saint John the Baptist, Saint 
Peter, Saint Paul, and the other Apostles 
of Jesus Christ. 

And preaching is very much needed 
now; for very many must have the 
Gospel, or Good News, taken to them, 
before we can hope to be a really 
Christian people, in the best and truest 
sense of those words. 

But to listen to sermons is not the 
first duty of Christian people. 

Worship is. 

Worship is an act of adoration and 
homage, addressed by the creature to its 

Almighty God is the Supreme Being, 
to Whom we must ascribe, in our worship, 
glory, honour, and power. 

And in this way, God is pleased to 


allow His glory to be increased. His 
intelligent creatures have it in their 
power to add to that glory. 

Oh, what dignity, w^hat grandeur, 
does this give to our worship ! 

God loves to receive the adoration of 
His children, and He loves them to press 
into the service of that worship, all that 
is beautiful in nature, and art, and 

God does not refuse worship offered 
to Him in the meanest place, it is true ; 
but this is no reason why we should 
keep back all God's beautiful gifts from 
His own service, and take them all for 
our own selfish ends ; for people who 
grudge God His own good things, always 
take care to have their own houses as 
beautiful and comfortable as money can 
make them. 


Architecture, Painting, Sculpture, 
Music, — all these must minister to the 
Source of all beauty in the service of 
His sanctuary. 

Art is the handmaid of Religion, and 
she loves to wait about its altars, to 
consecrate her best to God 

In her hands she brings her choicest 
stores, knoAving that none of them will 
be too good, too costly — none of them 
too lowly, too little — for God to accept. 

Constantly listening to preaching is 
very apt to make people self-satisfied, 
self-righteous, and selfish. 

Giving up ourselves continually to 
Worship, will make us think very little 
indeed of ourselves, and very much and 
very reverently of Almighty God, Who 
could, but will not, do without our 


The Mystery of the Holy Trinity was 
shown to the Jewish Church very 

When God was going to create Adam, 
He said, ' Let Us make man in Om* 
image, after Our likeness.' You sec 
God spake in the plural number. 

I have shown you how the Mystery 
was afterwards unfolded, when I told 
you about the revelation, or showing 
forth, of the Holy Trinity, at the Baptism 
of our Lord, at the Transfiguration, and 
in the promise of the Holy Ghost the 

Yes, God has told us that in His one 
Divine Nature there are three distinct 
or separate Persons: God the Father, 
God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost ; 
one God in Trinity, and Trinity in 
Unity, the glory equal, the majesty co- 


eternal; which means that all three 
Persons are equally glorious, and that 
all Three existed from all eternity. 

The Father is God, the Son is God, 
and the Holy Ghost is God ; and yet they 
are not three Gods, but one God. 

We cannot understand this ; we can 
only bow down in loving adoration, and 
say, ' Into this Holy Name we were 
baptized ; in this Holy Faith we believe ; 
this Mystery we confess with angels and 
archangels ; in this Truth of God we will 
live; in it we will, by God's grace, die.' 

Learn from the contemplation of this 
Divine Mystery of the Holy and Un- 
divided Trinity, these lessons : — 

1. There is One God. 2. There are 
Three Persons in God. 3. Each Person 
is co-equal, co-eternal. 

And let this belief of Christendom 


come out in practice, in your everyday 

The Eternal Father made me : I offer 
myself to Him as His child, and render 
to Him my praise for His creating and 
protecting power. 

The Eternal Son redeemed me : I offer 
myself to Him as His blood-bought trea- 
sure, and give Him back love for love, since 
He loved me and gave Himself for me. 

The Holy Ghost sanctified me : I yield 
myself up to His Divine guidance and 
influence, praying Him to illuminate, 
bless, and defend me. 

Praised be the Holy and Undivided 
Trinity now, henceforth, and to the ages 
of ages. Amen. 

Now, just as the Sacraments of the 
Church are the extension of the Incarna- 


tion, that is, as they convey to the soul 
the merits and virtue of the Incarnation ; 
so the saints are extensions and repro- 
ductions of the Life of God the Holy 

The wonderful plan of salvation 
wrought by the Eternal Trinity was not 
to be a glorious tree bearing no fruit, 
but a glorious tree bearing much fruit 

God in His existence, His grace, His 
salvation, is indeed unsjoeakably glorious; 
but He wills that you, dear children, and 
I, should become partners in that glory. 
Is not this wonderful ? 

We could hardly dare to say as much, 
if we did not find the truth stated so 
clearly in Holy Scripture ; yet it is true 
to say, because God Who is the Truth 
tells us so, that we ' are partakers of the 
Divine Nature.' 


This makes it possible for every one of 
us to be a saint. God the Father is the 
Creator of the saints, just as He is the 
Creator of the world and of all mankind, 
of nature animate and inanimate, that 
is, of things that live and things that 

God the Son, through the virtue of His 
Death and Passion, and by the power of 
His Eesurrection, transforms His own 
into saints; He translates them from 
darkness to light. 

God the Holy Ghost enlightens, 
cheers, sanctifies, or makes holy those 
whom He calls to be saints. 

We read a great deal in the Bible 
about saints. 

Our Lord is the King of Saints. 

And, dear children, you need not be a 
very great hero, or make a very fine 


figure, or do some very great thing, in 
order to be a saint. 

God notes the Httle stars as Avell as the 
large ones. 

If you are true and real, and earnestly 
trying to do good, you are a saint ; and 
although you may be ' the least of all 
saints,' yet think what an honour it is to 
be in any way, however lowly, ' a fellow- 
citizen with the saints,' one of the very 
household or family of God. 

You will see in your Prayer-books, and 
of course you very well know, that a 
number of days are set apart by the 
Church, on which are commemorated the 
lives and deaths of the saints of God. 

These are the great saints : the Blessed 
Virgin Mary, Saint Peter, Saint John 
Baptist, the Holy Apostles, the Evan- 
gelists, the Martyrs. 


Besides these, there are days of 
commemoration, marked in the Calendar, 
of saints whose feasts have no proper 
Collect, Epistle, and Gospel. 

These are called Black Letter days. 

Such saints are : Saint Agnes, virgin ; 
Saint Edward the king; Saint Alphege, 
archbishop; Saint Alban, the first martyr 
of Britain ; Saint Cyprian, and many 

But on one day in the year the Church 
gathers up in one great commemoration 
the memory of All Saints. 

This she does on the first day of 

On that day we seem to see ' the great 
multitude which no man can number, of 
all nations, and kindreds, and people, and 
tongues, standing before the throne and 
befoi'e the Lamb, clothed with white 


robes, and with palms in their hands, and 
crying with a loud voice, saying, Salvation 
to our God which sitteth upon the 
throne, and unto the Lamb ' (Rev. vii. 

Then, amidst this splendid sight of All 
Saints worshipping and adoring the 
Lamb in the Heavenly Jerusalem, we 
on earth listen to the Voice of Jesus 
Christ, pronouncing His sentences of 
blessing as He did when He preached 
His Sermon on the Mount. 

We may divide the saints of God into 
three classes, as, indeed, all the faithful 
are divided : — 

1. Those who still dwell in the Church 
mihtant; that is, all those who are 
waging the battle against the world, tlie 
flesh, and the devil, in behalf of their 


2. Those who are waiting their reward 
ill the Chureh patient or expectant ; that 
is, those who, having departed this hfe 
with the seal of faith, wait their ' perfect 
consummation and bliss, both in body 
and soul,' at the great day of the Lord, 
crying out from underneath the heavenly 
altar, ' How long, O Lord, holy and 
true ? ' 

3. Those who are in the Church 
triumphant ; that is, those who have been 
admitted mto the heavenly court, and 
now enjoy the Presence of God, and see 
Him Face to face. 

When we say, ^ I believe in the Com- 
munion of Saints,' what do we mean ? 

AVe mean that we are unselfish in our 
religion, that we do not live only to 

We mean that we have an interest in 


the prayers, the thoughts, the hopes, the 
worship, the love of the saints, hving and 
departed — the saints on earth, in Paradise, 
in Heaven. 

One with our Lord, we are one with 
them ; we have, through Him, fellowship 
not onlv with the world we see, but with 
that world unseen — that world beyond 
our sight, but not beyond our sympathies 
and our affections. 

And what is the bond of union 
between all ? 

It is, dear children, the Eternal Life of 
the Holy and Undivided Trinity; that 
Life which rules and governs the Avorld ; 
that Life which is the Source and Foun- 
tain of all life ; that Life which alone is 
deathless and Eternal; the unspeakably 
Blessed Life of God the Father, the Son, 
and the Holy Ghost, the Holy Trinity, to 


Whom be glory, adoration, love, and 
thanksgiving for ever and ever. Amen. 

The Holy Trinity. 

Can I, by searching, find out God, 
Or understand His ways ? 

Can I approach His awful throne. 
Or rightly sing His praise ? 

'Tis only as Himself vouchsafes 
To teach me, that I learn 

Something of those great Mysteries 
Which round God's Being burn. 

Trembling, I cast myself before 

The Trinity of Might, 
And, like the seraphs, veil my face 

At thought of such a sight. 


AVhat must it be to look on God, 
And see Him Face to face, 

With saints and all the angel-hosts 
In Heaven's eternal place ? 

Love lets me look behind the veil 

A very little way, 
To catch some glimpses of the Light 

Which leads to Light for aye. 

Send out Thy Light, and let it lead 
To where Thou art, Lord, 

Thou Trinity in Unity, 

My Pardon, Peace, Reward ! Amen. 

Questions on Chapter XXXIH. 

L Eepeat the Gloria PatrL 

2. What do we mean when we say or 
sing it ? 

3. What does Amen mean ? 


4. Ill which Creed is the truth of the 
Trinity plainly taught ? 

5. Where do we find the best English ? 

6. Does the world approve of the 
Athanasian Creed ? 

7. Can the truths of religion progress 
or be improved ? 

8. What is a Creed called in Latin, and 
what does the Word teach ? 

9. May we believe in the doctrine of 
the Trinity or not, as we choose ? 

10. Has God revealed this truth in 
Holy Scripture ? 

11. Tell me where. 

12. What is Worship? 

13. Is hearing sermons part of Worship? 

14. Does God let us add to His glory 
when we worship Him ? 

15. Tell me the notes or marks of the 

doctrine of the Holy Trinitv. 



16. Are the saints independent of God, 
that is, can they do without Him ? 

17. Tell me the three classes of saints. 

18. What does belief in the Com- 
munion of Saints mean ? 










E. P. DUTTON & CO., 



II M/^.35.-r. T.&'S. 


THE majority of these books have been read and 
approved by competent judges. The type of 
each book is clear and distinct, and all are printed 
upon the best paper. Bright and attractive illustrations 
adorn each volume. Strongly- bound cloth covers render 
the books very serviceable for Sunday School Libraries, 
and the bright gold and silver stamping on the covers 
make them the most suitable juvenile books ever offered 
for prizes at Christmas and other festivals. 

<^° If you are unable to obtain these Books from 
your Bookseller, the Publishers will forward any Book 
on this List, postage prepaid, on receipt of Retail 
Price ; or, where the Books are ordered in Lots of Ten 
Dollars' worth and upwards FOR SUNDAY SCHOOLS, 
they will give a Discount of Twenty-five per cent, from 
the Retail Prices. 


Pubh'sljergi, Bookgellcrg, ^ Jmpotters, 



Books at Twenty Cents each. 

A Series of Twenty-four elegant little \Znio. volumes^ 
in cloth, extra stamping, with chroma on the side. 
Every Page Illustrated. 


Papa^s Pretty Gift Book. 
Mamma's Pretty Gift Book. 
Stories for Play Time . 
Christmas Gift Book. 
Prize Picture Book . 
Bright Picture Pages. 
My Little Boy's Story Book. 
What Santa Glaus gave. 
Tiny Stories . 
Birdie's Scrap Book. 
Wee-Wee Stories. 
My Own Story Book. 


Gipsy's Favourite Companion . 

Pr^etty Pet's Gift Book . 

Daisy's Picture Album. 

Stories for Little Curly Locks . 

Little Trot-about's Picture Stories. 

May's Little Story Book. 

Nellie's Picture Book. 

Neddie's Picture Book. 

Stories and Pictures for Little Troublesonre. 

Little Boy Blue's Picture Book. 

Bright Pictures for Roguish Eyes. 

Little Tommy's Story Book. 


Books at Twenty-five Cents each. 

A Series of Twelve elegant little i6mo. Volumes, cloth 
extra, ivith chroino on the side, fully Illustrated. 



All Profusely Illustrated by the Best Artists. 
Especially Adapted for School Prizes and Rewards. 

Little Nellie's Bird Cage. 

By Mrs. R. Lee, Author of ''The African Wanderers," &c. 

The Tiny Menagerie. 

By Mrs. R. Lee, Author of " The African Wanderers," &c. 

The Dog Postman. 

By the Author of " Odd Stories."" 

The Mischievous Monkey. 

By the Author of " Odd Stories.'' 

Lily's Letters from the Farm. 

By Mary Hooper, Author of " Ways and Tricks of Animals."" 

Our Dog Prin. 

By Mary Hooper, Author of*' Ways and Tricks of Animals."" 

Little Neddie's Menagerie. 

By Mrs. R. Lee, Author of "The African Wanderers," &c.. 

Frolicsome Frisk and his Friends. 

By the Author of " Trottie's Story Book.' 

Wise Birds and Clever Dogs. 

By the Author of " Tuppy," "Tiny Stories," &c. 

Artful Pussy . 

By the Author of " Odd Stories," &c. 

The Pet Pony . 

'''"^"^^^'"^^~^~~' By the Author of ** Trottie's Stoiy Book."" 

Bow Wow Bobby. 

By the Author of *• Tuppy," " Odd Stories," &c 


Books at Forty Cents each 

idTno., Cloth, Gold and Colour Stamped Covers, Fully 
Illustrated, i6o pp. Closely-printed Reading Matter. 

Am y^s Wish, and what came of it. 


Crib and Fly : a Tale of Two Terriers. 

Illustrations by Harrison Weir. 

Geoffrey's Great Fault. 

By Emilia Makryat Norris. 

Neptune; or the Autobiography of a Dog. 

By the Author of " Tuppy," &c. 

The New Baby. 

By the Author of **Gerty and May," '' Our White Violet," 

What became of Tommy. ^y emili a marryatt. 
Adrift on the Sea. gy £. Marryat norris. 

Alice and Beatrice. gy grandmamma. 

Among the Brigands. ^^ ^ e, j.^,^,^^. 

Cat and Dog ; or, Fuss and the Captain. 

By the Author of " Gerty and May.'* 

Children s Picnic. gy ^ marryat Norris. 

Children of the Parsonage. 

By the Author of "The Doll and her Friends." 

Christian Elliott ; or, Mrs. Danver's Prize. 

By L. N. CoMYN. 

Claudine ; Humility the Basis of the Virtues. 

' ' By the Author of " William Tell," &c. 

The Discontented Children. p j^j ^ ^ kirbv. 
Fickle Flora and her Seaside Friends. 

By Emma Davenport, 

NOTE.— Over a Million Volumes of this 
Series have been sold. 


Books at Forty Cents each. 

i6mo., Cloth ^ Gold a?id Colour stamped Coi'ers, Fiillf 
Illustrated^ 1 60 pp. Closely-printed Reading Matter. 

Grandmamma's Relics. 

"""^ By C. E. BowEN. 

Harr*)^ at School. A Story for Boys. 

By E. Marryat Norris^ 

The Hero of Brittany. 
Hofer, the Tyrolese. 

By the Author of « WilHam Tell/" 

Holiday Tales. 

*~~~~~~~'^^^^" By Florence Wilfordv- 

Holidays among the Mountains. 

By M. Betham Edwardsv 

Johnnv Miller. 

•^ By Felix Weiss> 

Julia Maltland. ^y m. & e. kirby. 

Our White Violet. 

By the Author of " Gerty and May."' 

Faul Howard's Captivity. 

"'''"~"^~~^~~~~~~~~~~~~~^'~~' By E. Marryat Norris. 

Stolen Cherries ; or, Tell the Truth at Once. 

Sunny Days. By the Author of " Gerty and May.'" 

William Tell, the Patriot of Switzerland. 

By Florian. 

Wrecked, not Lost. 

'""^^"~"~~~~'*~^~~~ By the Hon. Mrs. Dundas, 

NOTE.— Over a Million Volumes of this 
Series have been sold. 


Books at Fifty Cents each. 

l6mo., C/of/i, Covers printed in Gold, Silver, a fid 
Black, fidly illustrated, each Book containing 192 

pages of Closely-prifited Reading Matter. 
Aunt Mnry's Bran Pie. 

" By the Author of " St. Olave's." 


By N. R. D'Anvers. 

Starlight Stories . 

By Fanny Lab lac he. Ilhistrations by Kate Greenaway. 

Sunnyland Stories. 

By the Author of "Aunt Mary's Bran Pie." 

Tittle Tatde. 

By the Author of " Little Tales for Tiny Tots. 

The African Cruiser. 

^ ^ By S. W. Sadler, R.N. 

Adventures in Fanti-land . 

By Mrs. R. Lee. 

Always Happy; or, Anecdotes of Felix and 
his Sister. 

A Child's Influence. 
Battle and Victory. 
Constance and Nellie. 
Corner Cottaee. 


By Lisa Lockyer. 
By C. E. BovvEN. 
By Emma Davenport. 
By Frances Osborne, 
By Mrs. J. E. Aylmer. 

Father Time's Story Book. 

'°""'"^'~~~~~'~"'^~~^"^~""'"'" By Kathleen Knox. 

NOTE.— Over Half a Million Volumes of 
this Series have been sold. 

Distant Homes. 


Books at Fifty Cents each. 

\67no., Cloth, Covers prhited in Gold, Silver, and 

Black, fully illustrated, each Book containing 192 

pages of Closely-printed Reading Matter, 

From Peasant to Prince. 

By Mrs. Pietzker. 
By Mrs. Barwell. 

Good in Everything . 
Granny s Wonderful Chair . 

By B. F. Browne. 
Happy Holidays. By Emma davenport. 

Happy Home. By Lady Lushington. 

Helen in Switzerland. By Lady lushington. 

Heroic Wife. By W. H. G. Kingston. 

Holidays Abroad ; or, Right at Last. 

By Emma Davenport. 
Lost in the Jungle. By Augusta Marryat. 

Louisa Broadhurst . By A. milner. 

Lucy's Campaign. By m. & c. Lee. 

My Grandmother^s Budget. By Mrs. Broderip. 

Our Birthdays. By emma davenport. 

Our Home in the Marshland. By e. l. f. 

Pictures of Girl Life . By c. a. Howell. 

School Days in Paris. By m. s. le Jeune. 

NOTE. — Over Half a Million Volumes of 
this Series have been sold. 


At Seventy-five Cents a Volume. 

i27no, Size^ Cloth, Black and Gold Stocky Elegant ^ 
Fully Illustrated. 

The Boy Slave of Bokhara. By david Ker. 

The Wild Horseman of the Pampas. 

By David Ker. 

Our Old Home. By Mrs. bray. 

Gerty and May. By Author of ' ' The New Baby." 

Grandfather. By Miss E. C. Phillu'S. 

Every Inch a King. By Mrs. Worthington Bliss. 


Little May's Friends. By Annie Whutem. 

Mudge and Her Chicks. By a Brother and sister. 

Great and Small. By Miss Harriet Poole. 

Growing up. By Jennett Humi-hreys. 

Punch. By Miss E. C. BiiiLLirs. 

Ten of Them. By Mrs. R. M. Bray. 

Nora's Trust. By Mrs. Gellie. 


At Seventy-five Cents a Volume. 

Bunchy : The Children of Scarsbrook Farm. 

By E. C. Phillips, 
Hilda and Pier Doll. By E. C. Phillips. 

A Gem of an Aunt. By Mrs. Gellie (m.e.b.) 

Dolly, Dear ! By mary e. Gellie (m.e.b.) 

Bryan and Katie. By Annette Lyster. 

Two Rose Trees. By Mrs. Minnie Douglas. 


African Pets. By F. Clinton Parry. 

Daring Voyage across the Atlantic. 

By the Brothers Andrews, 

The House on the Bridge, and other Tales. 

By C. E. BowEN. 

Ways and Tricks of Animals. 

By Mary Hooper. 
We Four. By Mrs. R. M. Bray. 

St. Aubyn's Laddie. By E. C. Phillips. 


One Dollar a Volume. 



Under this Title we issue, in one uniform series, 
a number of the best known and most popular books 
for boys, written by their favourite authors, such as 
W. H. G. Kingston, G. A. Henty, Rev. H. C. Adams, 
E. Marryat Norris, and others. 

The books are well printed in i2mo. size on good 
paper, and strongly and elegantly bound, and will be 
found the cheapest and best library for boys' reading. 
Each volume contains from 350 to 500 pages of solid 
reading, and they are all well illustrated. 

Harty the Wanderer. By fairleigh Owen. 

Manco. By W. H. G. Kingston. 

Cnums . By Harleigh Severne.. 

The African Wanderers. By Mrs. Lee. 

Tales of the White Cockade. 

By Barbara Hutton.. 

The Three Admirals. By w. h. g. Kingston. 

The Missing Ship. By W. H. G. Kingston. 

Will Weatherhelm. By W. H. G. Kingston. 

The Fiery Cross. By Barbara Hutton. 



One Dollar a Volume. 


Travel, War, and Shipwreck. 

By Colonel Parker Gillmore. 

True Blue. 
The North Pole. 

John Deane. 

College Days at Oxford. 

Mark Seaworth. 

Hurricane Hurry. 

■ Salt Water. 

Out on the Pampas. 

Peter the Whaler. 

By W. H. G. Kingston. 

By W. H. G. Kingston. 
By the Rev. H. C. Adams. 

By W. H. G. Kingston. 

By W. H. G. Kingston. 

By W. H. G. Kingston. 
By G. A. Henty. 

By W. H. G. Kingston. 
By^E. Marryat Norris. 

Early Start in Life. 
Fred Markham In Russia. ByW. h. g. Kingston. 
The Three Midshipmen. By w. h. g. Kingston. 
The Three Commanders . By w. h. g. Kingston. 
The Three Lieutenants . By w. h. g. Kingston. 
The Young Francs Tireurs. By g. a. Henty. 


One Dollar a Volume. 



( Uniform with the Boys' Own Favourite Series.) 
Her Title of Honour. By holme Lee, 

Guide, Philosopher, Friend. 


By Mrs. Herbert Martin, 
By W. M. L. Jay. 

H olden with the Cords. By w. m. l. Jay. 

Rosamond Fane. By m. a. c. Lee. 

Simplicity and Fascination. By Anne Beale. 

Isabel's Difficulties. By m. r. Carey. 
Millicent and her Cousins. 

By the Hon. Augusta Bethell, 

Aunt Hetty s Will. By m. m. tollard. 

Silver Linings. By Mrs. bray, 

Theodora. By e. marryat norris. 

Alda Graham. By e^ Marryat norris. 

The Court and the Cottage. By emmaIMarshall. 
Michaelmas Daisy. A New Story. 

By Sarah Doudney. 

The New Girl ; or, The Rivals. 

By Mrs. Gellie, 


One Dollar a Volume. 


The Oak Staircase. 

By M. & C. Lee. 

For a Dream's Sake. By Mrs. a. h. martin. 

Gladys, the Reaper. 

By Anne Beale, Author of ** Simplicity and Fascination." 

Stephen, the Schoolmaster . 

By Mrs. Gellie (M.E.B.) 

My sister's Keeper. By laura m. lane. 

^^ Bonnie Lesley. " By Mrs. Herbert Martin. 

Left Alone . 

By Francis Carr, Author of " Tried by Fire," &c. 

Very Genteel. 

By the Author of '* Mrs. Jerningham's Journal.'* 

My Mother's Diamonds. 

By Maria J. Greer. With a Frontispiece by A. Ludovici. 

Kind Hearts. 

By Mrs. J. F. B. Fikth, Author of " Sylvia's New Home." 


One Dollar and Fifty Cents a Volume. 
Large luno.y Cloth Elegant, Fully Illustrated. 

Who did it ? A School boy's Tale. 

By the Rev. II. C. Adams. Eight Illustrations. 

In Times of Peril : a Story of India. 

By G. A. Henty. Sixteen full-page Illustrations. 

Hair Breadth Escapes. By Rev. h. c. adams. 

The Gentleman Cadet. By Lieut.-Coi. Drayson. 

The Rival Crusoes. By \V. II. G. Kingston. 

Self-Conquered, By Bernard Heldmann. 

From Cadet to Captain. By j. Percy groves. 

Friends though Divided. By c;eo. a. Henty, 

Mystery of Beechy Gran^^e. By the Rev. n.c. Adams. 

Elsie Grey. By Cecil Clarke. 

Holly Berries. i.oo 

By Amy E. Blanchard. Pictures by Ida Waugh. 

Wee Babies. loo 

JJy Ida Waugii. Verges by Amy Blanchard. 

Lee (Mrs.) Anecdotes of Animals. i.oo 





4to. 1.5.0- 

Ever y-day Life in our Public Schools. 1.50. 

Edited by Chas. Eyre Pascoe. 

Clement's Trial and Victory. 1.25. 

By M. E. B. (Mrs. Gellie) 

Castles and their Heroes. By Barbara hutton. 1.25, 
Talent in Tatters. By hope Wraythe. 1.2 

Lee (Mrs.) Anecdotes of Birds, Reptiles, 
and Fishes. i.oo. 

Lee (Mrs.) Adventures in Australia. i.oc 

Secret of Wrexford (The). By Esther Carr. 07s 

Angelo ; or, The Pine Forest in the Alps . 0.60- 

By Geraldine E. Jewsbury. 
Featherland. ByG. M. Fenn. 4th Thousand. 0.60 

Humble Life: A Tale of Humble Homes. 

By the Author of " Gerty and May," &c. 0,60 

Little Lisette, the Orphan of Alsace. 0.60 

By M. E. B. (Mrs. Gellie). 

Playing at Settlers . By Mrs. r. Lee. 060 

Ellen, the Teacher. By Mrs. hofland. 0.50